US20070054888A1 - Novel substituted diamine derivatives useful as motilin agonists - Google Patents
Novel substituted diamine derivatives useful as motilin agonists Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- US20070054888A1 US20070054888A1 US11/555,914 US55591406A US2007054888A1 US 20070054888 A1 US20070054888 A1 US 20070054888A1 US 55591406 A US55591406 A US 55591406A US 2007054888 A1 US2007054888 A1 US 2007054888A1
- Authority
- US
- United States
- Prior art keywords
- alkyl
- benzyl
- heterocyclyl
- formula
- group
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Abandoned
Links
- 150000004985 diamines Chemical class 0.000 title abstract description 3
- LVRVABPNVHYXRT-BQWXUCBYSA-N 52906-92-0 Chemical compound C([C@H](N)C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)N1CCC[C@H]1C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C=CC=CC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C=CC(O)=CC=1)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCSC)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(N)=O)C(O)=O)C(C)C)C1=CC=CC=C1 LVRVABPNVHYXRT-BQWXUCBYSA-N 0.000 title description 30
- 101800002372 Motilin Proteins 0.000 title description 29
- 102000002419 Motilin Human genes 0.000 title description 29
- 239000000556 agonist Substances 0.000 title description 4
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 196
- 239000008194 pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 12
- -1 diarylalkyl Chemical group 0.000 claims description 364
- 125000001797 benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 80
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 62
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 claims description 54
- 125000000623 heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 52
- 125000001255 4-fluorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C([H])C([H])=C1F 0.000 claims description 44
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 43
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 claims description 43
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 claims description 43
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Atomic nitrogen Chemical compound N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 41
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 41
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 39
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 39
- 125000004953 trihalomethyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 30
- 125000003710 aryl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 29
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 26
- 125000003282 alkyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 23
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 22
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical class 0.000 claims description 22
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 22
- 150000001412 amines Chemical class 0.000 claims description 21
- 125000004214 1-pyrrolidinyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])N(*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 20
- 125000004415 heterocyclylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 20
- 125000004663 dialkyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 18
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 claims description 17
- 125000004453 alkoxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 16
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 claims description 16
- 125000001769 aryl amino group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 14
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 claims description 13
- 150000003839 salts Chemical group 0.000 claims description 13
- 150000002148 esters Chemical group 0.000 claims description 12
- 239000000651 prodrug Chemical group 0.000 claims description 12
- 229940002612 prodrug Drugs 0.000 claims description 12
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 11
- 125000002619 bicyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 9
- 125000002950 monocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 9
- 125000004043 oxo group Chemical group O=* 0.000 claims description 9
- 239000003937 drug carrier Substances 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000000392 cycloalkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000001316 cycloalkyl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000004954 trialkylamino group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000004181 carboxyalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000005119 alkyl cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000004103 aminoalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 4
- 238000002156 mixing Methods 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000002877 alkyl aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000000592 heterocycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000004948 alkyl aryl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000005120 alkyl cycloalkyl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 claims 3
- 125000000467 secondary amino group Chemical group [H]N([*:1])[*:2] 0.000 claims 2
- 208000037265 diseases, disorders, signs and symptoms Diseases 0.000 abstract description 12
- 102000057413 Motilin receptors Human genes 0.000 abstract description 10
- 108700040483 Motilin receptors Proteins 0.000 abstract description 10
- 208000035475 disorder Diseases 0.000 abstract description 9
- 230000002496 gastric effect Effects 0.000 abstract description 9
- 238000010992 reflux Methods 0.000 abstract description 8
- 208000002551 irritable bowel syndrome Diseases 0.000 abstract description 6
- 208000030814 Eating disease Diseases 0.000 abstract description 5
- 208000019454 Feeding and Eating disease Diseases 0.000 abstract description 5
- 208000008589 Obesity Diseases 0.000 abstract description 5
- 235000014632 disordered eating Nutrition 0.000 abstract description 5
- 235000020824 obesity Nutrition 0.000 abstract description 5
- 239000000543 intermediate Substances 0.000 abstract description 4
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 abstract description 3
- 239000002464 receptor antagonist Substances 0.000 abstract description 2
- 229940044551 receptor antagonist Drugs 0.000 abstract description 2
- YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dichloromethane Chemical compound ClCCl YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 127
- XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 99
- ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethylamine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CC ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 64
- VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-Hexane Chemical compound CCCCCC VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 63
- HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[Na+] HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 60
- CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L Magnesium sulfate Chemical compound [Mg+2].[O-][S+2]([O-])([O-])[O-] CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 56
- RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N ether Substances CCOCC RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 56
- WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tetrahydrofuran Chemical compound C1CCOC1 WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 54
- 125000003852 3-chlorobenzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C(Cl)=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 52
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanol Chemical compound OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 51
- ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Dimethylformamide Chemical compound CN(C)C=O ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 43
- 235000019439 ethyl acetate Nutrition 0.000 description 37
- YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Toluene Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1 YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 33
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 33
- 0 [1*]N(C[2*])C*CN(C[3*])C1=CC=CC=C1.[4*]C[Y]C.[5*]C Chemical compound [1*]N(C[2*])C*CN(C[3*])C1=CC=CC=C1.[4*]C[Y]C.[5*]C 0.000 description 30
- 229910052943 magnesium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 28
- 239000003960 organic solvent Substances 0.000 description 28
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 28
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 28
- 210000001519 tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 26
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 26
- 125000002490 anilino group Chemical group [H]N(*)C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 23
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 23
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 description 23
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 22
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 21
- 125000003866 trichloromethyl group Chemical group ClC(Cl)(Cl)* 0.000 description 21
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N Trichloro(2H)methane Chemical compound [2H]C(Cl)(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N 0.000 description 20
- 239000010410 layer Substances 0.000 description 20
- 125000000999 tert-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 20
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic acid Chemical compound CC(O)=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 18
- 239000011541 reaction mixture Substances 0.000 description 18
- 239000003921 oil Substances 0.000 description 17
- 125000001037 p-tolyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C([H])=C1*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 17
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chloroform Chemical compound ClC(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 16
- UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium bicarbonate Chemical compound [Na+].OC([O-])=O UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 16
- 125000006239 protecting group Chemical group 0.000 description 15
- 239000000741 silica gel Substances 0.000 description 15
- 229910002027 silica gel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 15
- ULGZDMOVFRHVEP-RWJQBGPGSA-N Erythromycin Chemical compound O([C@@H]1[C@@H](C)C(=O)O[C@@H]([C@@]([C@H](O)[C@@H](C)C(=O)[C@H](C)C[C@@](C)(O)[C@H](O[C@H]2[C@@H]([C@H](C[C@@H](C)O2)N(C)C)O)[C@H]1C)(C)O)CC)[C@H]1C[C@@](C)(OC)[C@@H](O)[C@H](C)O1 ULGZDMOVFRHVEP-RWJQBGPGSA-N 0.000 description 14
- JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Diisopropylethylamine (DIPEA) Chemical compound CCN(C(C)C)C(C)C JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 14
- 150000008064 anhydrides Chemical class 0.000 description 14
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrochloric acid Chemical compound Cl VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 13
- 238000003818 flash chromatography Methods 0.000 description 13
- 125000000587 piperidin-1-yl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])N(*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 13
- BEOOHQFXGBMRKU-UHFFFAOYSA-N sodium cyanoborohydride Chemical compound [Na+].[B-]C#N BEOOHQFXGBMRKU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 13
- DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N trifluoroacetic acid Substances OC(=O)C(F)(F)F DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 13
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 description 12
- 238000004128 high performance liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 12
- 239000012044 organic layer Substances 0.000 description 12
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 description 12
- VXUYXOFXAQZZMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N titanium(IV) isopropoxide Chemical compound CC(C)O[Ti](OC(C)C)(OC(C)C)OC(C)C VXUYXOFXAQZZMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- 238000005160 1H NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 11
- TWRXJAOTZQYOKJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L Magnesium chloride Chemical compound [Mg+2].[Cl-].[Cl-] TWRXJAOTZQYOKJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 11
- YGYAWVDWMABLBF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosgene Chemical compound ClC(Cl)=O YGYAWVDWMABLBF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 11
- 125000002915 carbonyl group Chemical group [*:2]C([*:1])=O 0.000 description 11
- 230000008602 contraction Effects 0.000 description 11
- 125000004573 morpholin-4-yl group Chemical group N1(CCOCC1)* 0.000 description 11
- YBBRCQOCSYXUOC-UHFFFAOYSA-N sulfuryl dichloride Chemical compound ClS(Cl)(=O)=O YBBRCQOCSYXUOC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 11
- WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetonitrile Chemical compound CC#N WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- 125000004356 hydroxy functional group Chemical group O* 0.000 description 10
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 9
- 239000006260 foam Substances 0.000 description 9
- 239000008188 pellet Substances 0.000 description 9
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 9
- 238000012360 testing method Methods 0.000 description 9
- 125000004176 4-fluorobenzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C([H])=C1F)C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 8
- 241000283973 Oryctolagus cuniculus Species 0.000 description 8
- BHHGXPLMPWCGHP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phenethylamine Chemical compound NCCC1=CC=CC=C1 BHHGXPLMPWCGHP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 description 8
- HUMNYLRZRPPJDN-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzaldehyde Chemical compound O=CC1=CC=CC=C1 HUMNYLRZRPPJDN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 125000000319 biphenyl-4-yl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1C1=C([H])C([H])=C([*])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 8
- 239000000872 buffer Substances 0.000 description 8
- ZUOUZKKEUPVFJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N diphenyl Chemical group C1=CC=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 ZUOUZKKEUPVFJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 125000005982 diphenylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])(*)C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 8
- 238000001704 evaporation Methods 0.000 description 8
- 230000008020 evaporation Effects 0.000 description 8
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 8
- 125000006284 3-fluorobenzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C(F)=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 7
- 125000006497 3-methoxybenzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C(OC([H])([H])[H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 7
- 230000002378 acidificating effect Effects 0.000 description 7
- 125000000113 cyclohexyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 7
- 229960003276 erythromycin Drugs 0.000 description 7
- 239000012948 isocyanate Substances 0.000 description 7
- 150000002513 isocyanates Chemical class 0.000 description 7
- 239000006228 supernatant Substances 0.000 description 7
- WFDIJRYMOXRFFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic anhydride Chemical compound CC(=O)OC(C)=O WFDIJRYMOXRFFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- WMFOQBRAJBCJND-UHFFFAOYSA-M Lithium hydroxide Chemical compound [Li+].[OH-] WMFOQBRAJBCJND-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 6
- 239000003638 chemical reducing agent Substances 0.000 description 6
- KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N citric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(O)(C(O)=O)CC(O)=O KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 239000007822 coupling agent Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000013058 crude material Substances 0.000 description 6
- VANNPISTIUFMLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N glutaric anhydride Chemical compound O=C1CCCC(=O)O1 VANNPISTIUFMLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 125000005842 heteroatom Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 229910001629 magnesium chloride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 6
- 150000007530 organic bases Chemical class 0.000 description 6
- 238000002953 preparative HPLC Methods 0.000 description 6
- 102000005962 receptors Human genes 0.000 description 6
- 108020003175 receptors Proteins 0.000 description 6
- 239000012047 saturated solution Substances 0.000 description 6
- 229910000030 sodium bicarbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 6
- 125000000547 substituted alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- FPGGTKZVZWFYPV-UHFFFAOYSA-M tetrabutylammonium fluoride Chemical compound [F-].CCCC[N+](CCCC)(CCCC)CCCC FPGGTKZVZWFYPV-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 6
- 125000002023 trifluoromethyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)* 0.000 description 6
- VPJXQGSRWJZDOB-UHFFFAOYSA-O 2-carbamoyloxyethyl(trimethyl)azanium Chemical compound C[N+](C)(C)CCOC(N)=O VPJXQGSRWJZDOB-UHFFFAOYSA-O 0.000 description 5
- 125000006509 3,4-difluorobenzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C(F)C(F)=C([H])C(=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 5
- 125000006283 4-chlorobenzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C([H])=C1Cl)C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 5
- HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-[3-(1-cyclopropylpyrazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidin-5-yl]-3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.1]octan-2-one Chemical class C1(CC1)N1N=CC(=C1)C1=NNC2=C1N=C(N=C2)N1C2C(N(CC1CC2)C)=O HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 108010001478 Bacitracin Proteins 0.000 description 5
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethylsulphoxide Chemical compound CS(C)=O IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium chloride Chemical compound [Na+].[Cl-] FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 5
- 150000001299 aldehydes Chemical class 0.000 description 5
- 229960003071 bacitracin Drugs 0.000 description 5
- 229930184125 bacitracin Natural products 0.000 description 5
- CLKOFPXJLQSYAH-ABRJDSQDSA-N bacitracin A Chemical compound C1SC([C@@H](N)[C@@H](C)CC)=N[C@@H]1C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@@H]1C(=O)N[C@H](CCCN)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@H](CC=2C=CC=CC=2)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=2N=CNC=2)C(=O)N[C@H](CC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)NCCCC1 CLKOFPXJLQSYAH-ABRJDSQDSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 239000004305 biphenyl Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 235000010290 biphenyl Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 239000012043 crude product Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 description 5
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 description 5
- 239000003480 eluent Substances 0.000 description 5
- 125000001624 naphthyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 108090000765 processed proteins & peptides Proteins 0.000 description 5
- 125000004076 pyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 230000002829 reductive effect Effects 0.000 description 5
- 230000000284 resting effect Effects 0.000 description 5
- 150000003335 secondary amines Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 229910000104 sodium hydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 5
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 5
- 125000004169 (C1-C6) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- LMDZBCPBFSXMTL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-Ethyl-3-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)carbodiimide Substances CCN=C=NCCCN(C)C LMDZBCPBFSXMTL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000006479 2-pyridyl methyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C(=N1)C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 4
- 125000006512 3,4-dichlorobenzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C(Cl)C(Cl)=C([H])C(=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 4
- KFOWCFUJSYGZMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(2-morpholin-4-ylethoxy)aniline Chemical compound NC1=CC=CC(OCCN2CCOCC2)=C1 KFOWCFUJSYGZMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000006495 3-trifluoromethyl benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C(=C1[H])C([H])([H])*)C(F)(F)F 0.000 description 4
- KCXVZYZYPLLWCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N EDTA Chemical compound OC(=O)CN(CC(O)=O)CCN(CC(O)=O)CC(O)=O KCXVZYZYPLLWCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 241000282412 Homo Species 0.000 description 4
- KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Palladium Chemical compound [Pd] KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Piperidine Chemical compound C1CCNCC1 NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000005557 antagonist Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229960004484 carbachol Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 125000003917 carbamoyl group Chemical group [H]N([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 4
- 125000001309 chloro group Chemical group Cl* 0.000 description 4
- 238000004587 chromatography analysis Methods 0.000 description 4
- 210000001072 colon Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- 125000004093 cyano group Chemical group *C#N 0.000 description 4
- 238000011067 equilibration Methods 0.000 description 4
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 4
- 239000000284 extract Substances 0.000 description 4
- 238000000605 extraction Methods 0.000 description 4
- 210000005095 gastrointestinal system Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- 125000005843 halogen group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- CTSLXHKWHWQRSH-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxalyl chloride Chemical compound ClC(=O)C(Cl)=O CTSLXHKWHWQRSH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- QNGNSVIICDLXHT-UHFFFAOYSA-N para-ethylbenzaldehyde Natural products CCC1=CC=C(C=O)C=C1 QNGNSVIICDLXHT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 229940117803 phenethylamine Drugs 0.000 description 4
- DGTNSSLYPYDJGL-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenyl isocyanate Chemical compound O=C=NC1=CC=CC=C1 DGTNSSLYPYDJGL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- LJCNRYVRMXRIQR-OLXYHTOASA-L potassium sodium L-tartrate Chemical compound [Na+].[K+].[O-]C(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C([O-])=O LJCNRYVRMXRIQR-OLXYHTOASA-L 0.000 description 4
- 239000002244 precipitate Substances 0.000 description 4
- 238000000746 purification Methods 0.000 description 4
- 125000000719 pyrrolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 239000011780 sodium chloride Substances 0.000 description 4
- 235000011006 sodium potassium tartrate Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 241000894007 species Species 0.000 description 4
- 238000003756 stirring Methods 0.000 description 4
- 238000006467 substitution reaction Methods 0.000 description 4
- 125000005420 sulfonamido group Chemical group S(=O)(=O)(N*)* 0.000 description 4
- 125000000472 sulfonyl group Chemical group *S(*)(=O)=O 0.000 description 4
- FYSNRJHAOHDILO-UHFFFAOYSA-N thionyl chloride Chemical compound ClS(Cl)=O FYSNRJHAOHDILO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- PVFOMCVHYWHZJE-UHFFFAOYSA-N trichloroacetyl chloride Chemical compound ClC(=O)C(Cl)(Cl)Cl PVFOMCVHYWHZJE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- QBWWAZDYFUDVBY-GBXCKJPGSA-N (1s,3r)-3-(tritylamino)cyclohexane-1-carboxylic acid Chemical compound C1[C@@H](C(=O)O)CCC[C@H]1NC(C=1C=CC=CC=1)(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 QBWWAZDYFUDVBY-GBXCKJPGSA-N 0.000 description 3
- RFFLAFLAYFXFSW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-dichlorobenzene Chemical compound ClC1=CC=CC=C1Cl RFFLAFLAYFXFSW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- JKMHFZQWWAIEOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[4-(2-hydroxyethyl)piperazin-1-yl]ethanesulfonic acid Chemical compound OCC[NH+]1CCN(CCS([O-])(=O)=O)CC1 JKMHFZQWWAIEOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- CWLKGDAVCFYWJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-aminophenol Chemical compound NC1=CC=CC(O)=C1 CWLKGDAVCFYWJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229940018563 3-aminophenol Drugs 0.000 description 3
- CZKLEJHVLCMVQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-fluorobenzoyl chloride Chemical compound FC1=CC=C(C(Cl)=O)C=C1 CZKLEJHVLCMVQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000004217 4-methoxybenzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C([H])=C1OC([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 3
- UKRUJPIJOJHCOB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-methylisoindole-1,3-dione Chemical compound CC1=CC=C2C(=O)NC(=O)C2=C1 UKRUJPIJOJHCOB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 108010039627 Aprotinin Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 241000282472 Canis lupus familiaris Species 0.000 description 3
- 239000007995 HEPES buffer Substances 0.000 description 3
- GDBQQVLCIARPGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Leupeptin Natural products CC(C)CC(NC(C)=O)C(=O)NC(CC(C)C)C(=O)NC(C=O)CCCN=C(N)N GDBQQVLCIARPGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- KWYUFKZDYYNOTN-UHFFFAOYSA-M Potassium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[K+] KWYUFKZDYYNOTN-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 3
- KEAYESYHFKHZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sodium Chemical compound [Na] KEAYESYHFKHZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfur Chemical compound [S] NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000004423 acyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000005236 alkanoylamino group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000004414 alkyl thio group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 229960004405 aprotinin Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 125000001691 aryl alkyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000004104 aryloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 239000002585 base Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000002775 capsule Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000001589 carboacyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 239000000969 carrier Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000006310 cycloalkyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000005366 cycloalkylthio group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000000118 dimethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 3
- 210000001198 duodenum Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 229950007919 egtazic acid Drugs 0.000 description 3
- DEFVIWRASFVYLL-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethylene glycol bis(2-aminoethyl)tetraacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CN(CC(O)=O)CCOCCOCCN(CC(O)=O)CC(O)=O DEFVIWRASFVYLL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000002541 furyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000004476 heterocycloamino group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazole Natural products C1=CNC=N1 RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000000338 in vitro Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000005764 inhibitory process Effects 0.000 description 3
- ZPNFWUPYTFPOJU-LPYSRVMUSA-N iniprol Chemical compound C([C@H]1C(=O)NCC(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@H]2CSSC[C@H]3C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@H](C(N[C@H](C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=4C=CC(O)=CC=4)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=4C=CC=CC=4)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=4C=CC(O)=CC=4)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N[C@@H](C)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CSSC[C@H](NC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](C)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@H](CCCCN)NC(=O)[C@H](CC=4C=CC=CC=4)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCCNC(N)=N)NC(=O)[C@H](CCCCN)NC(=O)[C@H](C)NC(=O)[C@H](CCCNC(N)=N)NC2=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCSC)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CSSC[C@H](NC(=O)[C@H](CC=2C=CC=CC=2)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H]2N(CCC2)C(=O)[C@@H](N)CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N2[C@@H](CCC2)C(=O)N2[C@@H](CCC2)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)O)C(=O)NCC(=O)N2[C@@H](CCC2)C(=O)N3)C(=O)NCC(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](C)C(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=2C=CC=CC=2)C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)N1)C(C)C)[C@@H](C)O)[C@@H](C)CC)=O)[C@@H](C)CC)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 ZPNFWUPYTFPOJU-LPYSRVMUSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000002347 injection Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000007924 injection Substances 0.000 description 3
- GDBQQVLCIARPGH-ULQDDVLXSA-N leupeptin Chemical compound CC(C)C[C@H](NC(C)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@H](C=O)CCCN=C(N)N GDBQQVLCIARPGH-ULQDDVLXSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 108010052968 leupeptin Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 239000012280 lithium aluminium hydride Substances 0.000 description 3
- IWXYQQZZRQBFKF-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-benzyl-3-methoxyaniline Chemical class COC1=CC=CC(NCC=2C=CC=CC=2)=C1 IWXYQQZZRQBFKF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000000449 nitro group Chemical group [O-][N+](*)=O 0.000 description 3
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 239000001301 oxygen Substances 0.000 description 3
- 108010091212 pepstatin Proteins 0.000 description 3
- FAXGPCHRFPCXOO-LXTPJMTPSA-N pepstatin A Chemical compound OC(=O)C[C@H](O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](C)NC(=O)C[C@H](O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](C(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](C(C)C)NC(=O)CC(C)C FAXGPCHRFPCXOO-LXTPJMTPSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000007142 ring opening reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 239000012312 sodium hydride Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000012321 sodium triacetoxyborohydride Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000001544 thienyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 150000003573 thiols Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 239000003981 vehicle Substances 0.000 description 3
- RBCAVGGUYLXWLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N (1,3-dioxoisoindol-5-yl) acetate Chemical compound CC(=O)OC1=CC=C2C(=O)NC(=O)C2=C1 RBCAVGGUYLXWLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CKTUXQBZPWBFDX-RITPCOANSA-N (1r,3s)-3-aminocyclohexane-1-carboxylic acid Chemical compound N[C@H]1CCC[C@@H](C(O)=O)C1 CKTUXQBZPWBFDX-RITPCOANSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000003088 (fluoren-9-ylmethoxy)carbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- FSNGFFWICFYWQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-(2-chloroethyl)pyrrolidine;hydron;chloride Chemical compound Cl.ClCCN1CCCC1 FSNGFFWICFYWQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PZKXNBJDNJAYJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-[2-(3-nitrophenoxy)ethyl]pyrrolidine Chemical compound [O-][N+](=O)C1=CC=CC(OCCN2CCCC2)=C1 PZKXNBJDNJAYJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JVSFQJZRHXAUGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,2-dimethylpropanoyl chloride Chemical compound CC(C)(C)C(Cl)=O JVSFQJZRHXAUGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NGNBDVOYPDDBFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[2,4-di(pentan-2-yl)phenoxy]acetyl chloride Chemical compound CCCC(C)C1=CC=C(OCC(Cl)=O)C(C(C)CCC)=C1 NGNBDVOYPDDBFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004847 2-fluorobenzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(F)=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- FLRCQMIOFFBPAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(2-piperidin-1-ylethoxy)aniline Chemical compound NC1=CC=CC(OCCN2CCCCC2)=C1 FLRCQMIOFFBPAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- YJDXLUSVVAGFFS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(2-pyrrolidin-1-ylethoxy)aniline Chemical compound NC1=CC=CC(OCCN2CCCC2)=C1 YJDXLUSVVAGFFS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FPQQSJJWHUJYPU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(dimethylamino)propyliminomethylidene-ethylazanium;chloride Chemical compound Cl.CCN=C=NCCCN(C)C FPQQSJJWHUJYPU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ASYVZGDYOMRIPZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(ethyliminomethylideneamino)-n,n-dimethylpropan-1-amine;iodomethane Chemical compound IC.CCN=C=NCCCN(C)C ASYVZGDYOMRIPZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- SRWILAKSARHZPR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-chlorobenzaldehyde Chemical compound ClC1=CC=CC(C=O)=C1 SRWILAKSARHZPR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZETIVVHRRQLWFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-nitrobenzaldehyde Chemical compound [O-][N+](=O)C1=CC=CC(C=O)=C1 ZETIVVHRRQLWFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RTZZCYNQPHTPPL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-nitrophenol Chemical compound OC1=CC=CC([N+]([O-])=O)=C1 RTZZCYNQPHTPPL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- YUJCWMGBRDBPDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4,4-dimethylpiperidine-2,6-dione Chemical compound CC1(C)CC(=O)NC(=O)C1 YUJCWMGBRDBPDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BIXWQKYACRKUFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4,7-dichloroisoindole-1,3-dione Chemical compound ClC1=CC=C(Cl)C2=C1C(=O)NC2=O BIXWQKYACRKUFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UOQXIWFBQSVDPP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-fluorobenzaldehyde Chemical compound FC1=CC=C(C=O)C=C1 UOQXIWFBQSVDPP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000001318 4-trifluoromethylbenzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C([H])=C1C([H])([H])*)C(F)(F)F 0.000 description 2
- QJPBDGMPYPSJSF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5,6-dichloroisoindole-1,3-dione Chemical compound C1=C(Cl)C(Cl)=CC2=C1C(=O)NC2=O QJPBDGMPYPSJSF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GNYICZVGHULCHE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-bromoisoindole-1,3-dione Chemical compound BrC1=CC=C2C(=O)NC(=O)C2=C1 GNYICZVGHULCHE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DVDRUQOUGHIYCB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-fluoroisoindole-1,3-dione Chemical compound FC1=CC=C2C(=O)NC(=O)C2=C1 DVDRUQOUGHIYCB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- MQAXXSNRKXXVON-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-tert-butylisoindole-1,3-dione Chemical compound CC(C)(C)C1=CC=C2C(=O)NC(=O)C2=C1 MQAXXSNRKXXVON-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FEDNITKQKRSPSE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-fluorobenzo[e]isoindole-1,3-dione Chemical compound C12=CC(F)=CC=C2C=CC2=C1C(=O)NC2=O FEDNITKQKRSPSE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VTGXHIKOJDKECN-CQTOTRCISA-N CC(C)(C)C(=O)N(CC1=CC=CC=C1)[C@@H]1CCC[C@H](CN(C(=O)NC2=CC=CC=C2)C2=CC=CC(OCCN3CCCC3)=C2)C1 Chemical compound CC(C)(C)C(=O)N(CC1=CC=CC=C1)[C@@H]1CCC[C@H](CN(C(=O)NC2=CC=CC=C2)C2=CC=CC(OCCN3CCCC3)=C2)C1 VTGXHIKOJDKECN-CQTOTRCISA-N 0.000 description 2
- FKWUBBCUJLXTFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N CCOCN(CC)CC Chemical compound CCOCN(CC)CC FKWUBBCUJLXTFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M Chloride anion Chemical compound [Cl-] VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chlorine atom Chemical group [Cl] ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-MZCSYVLQSA-N Deuterated methanol Chemical compound [2H]OC([2H])([2H])[2H] OKKJLVBELUTLKV-MZCSYVLQSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 206010012735 Diarrhoea Diseases 0.000 description 2
- OAKJQQAXSVQMHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrazine Chemical compound NN OAKJQQAXSVQMHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Malonic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(O)=O OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000124008 Mammalia Species 0.000 description 2
- 102000018697 Membrane Proteins Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010052285 Membrane Proteins Proteins 0.000 description 2
- BAVYZALUXZFZLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methylamine Chemical compound NC BAVYZALUXZFZLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- AQAQEKUOUPQALQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N N#CC1CCC(N(C(=O)NC2=CC=CC=C2)C2=CC=CC(OCCN3CCOCC3)=C2)C1 Chemical compound N#CC1CCC(N(C(=O)NC2=CC=CC=C2)C2=CC=CC(OCCN3CCOCC3)=C2)C1 AQAQEKUOUPQALQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XTUVJUMINZSXGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-methylcyclohexylamine Chemical compound CNC1CCCCC1 XTUVJUMINZSXGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910020889 NaBH3 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 206010028813 Nausea Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 108700030158 OHM 11526 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 230000003187 abdominal effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000004480 active ingredient Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000654 additive Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000002009 alkene group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 150000001413 amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 150000001448 anilines Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N atomic oxygen Chemical compound [O] QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- YRTHJMQKDCXPAY-UHFFFAOYSA-N azaspirodecanedione Chemical compound C1C(=O)NC(=O)CC11CCCC1 YRTHJMQKDCXPAY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZWXOIMOUNGHTRA-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzo[e]isoindole-1,3-dione Chemical compound C1=CC2=CC=CC=C2C2=C1C(=O)NC2=O ZWXOIMOUNGHTRA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000001584 benzyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group C(=O)(OCC1=CC=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 2
- 230000027455 binding Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000006267 biphenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- ILAHWRKJUDSMFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N boron tribromide Chemical compound BrB(Br)Br ILAHWRKJUDSMFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000460 chlorine Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 229910052801 chlorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 238000001816 cooling Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000000000 cycloalkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004210 cyclohexylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000001511 cyclopentyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- FAMRKDQNMBBFBR-BQYQJAHWSA-N diethyl azodicarboxylate Substances CCOC(=O)\N=N\C(=O)OCC FAMRKDQNMBBFBR-BQYQJAHWSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004177 diethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 125000001664 diethylamino group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])N(*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 201000010099 disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 229940079593 drug Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 125000001301 ethoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 2
- 239000012458 free base Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000011521 glass Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000004470 heterocyclooxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000007062 hydrolysis Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000006460 hydrolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000002883 imidazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000001041 indolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 150000007529 inorganic bases Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- INQOMBQAUSQDDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N iodomethane Chemical compound IC INQOMBQAUSQDDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000000959 isobutyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 125000004628 isothiazolidinyl group Chemical group S1N(CCC1)* 0.000 description 2
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000019341 magnesium sulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000001404 mediated effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- YUHSMQQNPRLEEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl 3-(bromomethyl)benzoate Chemical compound COC(=O)C1=CC=CC(CBr)=C1 YUHSMQQNPRLEEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000004702 methyl esters Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 210000003205 muscle Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- DFXOCCUVOLVLIV-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[(3-chlorophenyl)methyl]-2,2-dimethylpropanamide Chemical compound CC(C)(C)C(=O)NCC1=CC=CC(Cl)=C1 DFXOCCUVOLVLIV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000008693 nausea Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000001971 neopentyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C(C([H])([H])[H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000004433 nitrogen atom Chemical group N* 0.000 description 2
- QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen group Chemical group [N] QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000009871 nonspecific binding Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000006186 oral dosage form Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000005188 oxoalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- XKJCHHZQLQNZHY-UHFFFAOYSA-N phthalimide Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(=O)NC(=O)C2=C1 XKJCHHZQLQNZHY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L potassium carbonate Chemical compound [K+].[K+].[O-]C([O-])=O BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 229940074439 potassium sodium tartrate Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000000159 protein binding assay Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000000714 pyrimidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000009467 reduction Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000006722 reduction reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000006268 reductive amination reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000004044 response Effects 0.000 description 2
- XMVJITFPVVRMHC-UHFFFAOYSA-N roxarsone Chemical group OC1=CC=C([As](O)(O)=O)C=C1[N+]([O-])=O XMVJITFPVVRMHC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000016160 smooth muscle contraction Effects 0.000 description 2
- 235000017557 sodium bicarbonate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000012453 solvate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000010561 standard procedure Methods 0.000 description 2
- 210000002784 stomach Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 125000003107 substituted aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 235000000346 sugar Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229910052717 sulfur Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000011593 sulfur Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000003826 tablet Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000000335 thiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 238000004809 thin layer chromatography Methods 0.000 description 2
- AQRLNPVMDITEJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N triethylsilane Chemical compound CC[SiH](CC)CC AQRLNPVMDITEJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QAEDZJGFFMLHHQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N trifluoroacetic anhydride Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C(=O)OC(=O)C(F)(F)F QAEDZJGFFMLHHQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000000876 trifluoromethoxy group Chemical group FC(F)(F)O* 0.000 description 2
- 125000002221 trityl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1C([*])(C1=C(C(=C(C(=C1[H])[H])[H])[H])[H])C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 2
- CMIBUZBMZCBCAT-HZPDHXFCSA-N (2r,3r)-2,3-bis[(4-methylbenzoyl)oxy]butanedioic acid Chemical compound C1=CC(C)=CC=C1C(=O)O[C@@H](C(O)=O)[C@H](C(O)=O)OC(=O)C1=CC=C(C)C=C1 CMIBUZBMZCBCAT-HZPDHXFCSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BJFPYGGTDAYECS-UHFFFAOYSA-N (3-chlorophenyl)methanamine Chemical compound NCC1=CC=CC(Cl)=C1 BJFPYGGTDAYECS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004178 (C1-C4) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004605 1,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinolinyl group Chemical group C1(NCCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- WNXJIVFYUVYPPR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-dioxolane Chemical compound C1COCO1 WNXJIVFYUVYPPR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LJCZNYWLQZZIOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,2,2-trichlorethoxycarbonyl chloride Chemical compound ClC(=O)OCC(Cl)(Cl)Cl LJCZNYWLQZZIOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KCQMALZNENFGKK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(2-chloroethyl)-1-methylpyrrolidine;hydron;chloride Chemical compound Cl.CN1CCCC1CCCl KCQMALZNENFGKK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FALRKNHUBBKYCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(chloromethyl)pyridine-3-carbonitrile Chemical compound ClCC1=NC=CC=C1C#N FALRKNHUBBKYCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KFXDYZXVIHNBFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(thian-2-ylsulfonyl)thiane Chemical compound C1CCCSC1S(=O)(=O)C1CCCCS1 KFXDYZXVIHNBFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QKNYBSVHEMOAJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-amino-2-(hydroxymethyl)propane-1,3-diol;hydron;chloride Chemical compound Cl.OCC(N)(CO)CO QKNYBSVHEMOAJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002941 2-furyl group Chemical group O1C([*])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- KRFQAWKETLLXHH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-methyl-3-(2-pyrrolidin-1-ylethoxy)aniline Chemical compound CC1=C(N)C=CC=C1OCCN1CCCC1 KRFQAWKETLLXHH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GAKLFAZBKQGUBO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-methyl-3-nitrophenol Chemical compound CC1=C(O)C=CC=C1[N+]([O-])=O GAKLFAZBKQGUBO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004493 2-methylbut-1-yl group Chemical group CC(C*)CC 0.000 description 1
- 125000005916 2-methylpentyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001622 2-naphthyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C2C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C([H])C2=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004635 2-oxazepinyl group Chemical group O1N(CC=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004638 2-oxopiperazinyl group Chemical group O=C1N(CCNC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004637 2-oxopiperidinyl group Chemical group O=C1N(CCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- WFCSWCVEJLETKA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-piperazin-1-ylethanol Chemical compound OCCN1CCNCC1 WFCSWCVEJLETKA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004610 3,4-dihydro-4-oxo-quinazolinyl group Chemical group O=C1NC(=NC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002774 3,4-dimethoxybenzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C(OC([H])([H])[H])=C1OC([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- MMSCZPPFRDYXDA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-[(4-fluorophenyl)methylamino]phenol Chemical compound OC1=CC=CC(NCC=2C=CC(F)=CC=2)=C1 MMSCZPPFRDYXDA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MIDWDKPCNJVBSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-[2-(1-methylpyrrolidin-2-yl)ethoxy]aniline Chemical compound CN1CCCC1CCOC1=CC=CC(N)=C1 MIDWDKPCNJVBSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ICKFSJLEUQHZEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-[tert-butyl(dimethyl)silyl]oxy-n-[(4-fluorophenyl)methyl]aniline Chemical compound CC(C)(C)[Si](C)(C)OC1=CC=CC(NCC=2C=CC(F)=CC=2)=C1 ICKFSJLEUQHZEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UHQOPDGATRGDDD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hexane-2,4-dione Chemical compound O=C1NC(=O)C2CC12 UHQOPDGATRGDDD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZUTQUQMRCBDTMJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hexane-2,6-dione Chemical compound C1NC(=O)C2C(=O)C21 ZUTQUQMRCBDTMJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004208 3-hydroxyphenyl group Chemical group [H]OC1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C(*)=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- RJDDBRGASHENKL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-oxocyclopentanecarbonitrile Chemical compound O=C1CCC(C#N)C1 RJDDBRGASHENKL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MFEILWXBDBCWKF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-phenylpropanoyl chloride Chemical compound ClC(=O)CCC1=CC=CC=C1 MFEILWXBDBCWKF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HIJQFTSZBHDYKW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4,4-dimethyloxane-2,6-dione Chemical compound CC1(C)CC(=O)OC(=O)C1 HIJQFTSZBHDYKW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZAPMTSHEXFEPSD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-(2-chloroethyl)morpholine Chemical compound ClCCN1CCOCC1 ZAPMTSHEXFEPSD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JVVRCYWZTJLJSG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-dimethylaminophenol Chemical compound CN(C)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 JVVRCYWZTJLJSG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000549 4-dimethylaminophenol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- VHYFNPMBLIVWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-dimethylaminopyridine Substances CN(C)C1=CC=NC=C1 VHYFNPMBLIVWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006181 4-methyl benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C([H])=C1C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- OSZMNJRKIPAVOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-phenyl-1,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinoline Chemical class C1NCC2=CC=CC=C2C1C1=CC=CC=C1 OSZMNJRKIPAVOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005986 4-piperidonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7553-56-2 Chemical group [I] ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108091003079 Bovine Serum Albumin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Bromine atom Chemical group [Br] WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JEOIMYUIHSWTEE-BZKUTMRRSA-N CC(C)(C)C(=O)N(CC1=CC=CC=C1)[C@@H]1CCC[C@H](CN(C(=O)C2=CC=C(F)C=C2)C2=CC=CC(OCCN3CCCC3)=C2)C1 Chemical compound CC(C)(C)C(=O)N(CC1=CC=CC=C1)[C@@H]1CCC[C@H](CN(C(=O)C2=CC=C(F)C=C2)C2=CC=CC(OCCN3CCCC3)=C2)C1 JEOIMYUIHSWTEE-BZKUTMRRSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BPTQHPQTNLIGTA-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)(C)CC(=O)NCC1=CC=CC=C1 Chemical compound CC(C)(C)CC(=O)NCC1=CC=CC=C1 BPTQHPQTNLIGTA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KOTIGGICRVORFU-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)(C)N1CCCCCCCC(=O)C1 Chemical compound CC(C)(C)N1CCCCCCCC(=O)C1 KOTIGGICRVORFU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SKLCPIWGPJHBRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)(CC(=O)O)CC(=O)NC1CCCC(CN(C(=O)C2=CC=C(F)C=C2)C2=CC=CC(OCCN3CCOCC3)=C2)C1 Chemical compound CC(C)(CC(=O)O)CC(=O)NC1CCCC(CN(C(=O)C2=CC=C(F)C=C2)C2=CC=CC(OCCN3CCOCC3)=C2)C1 SKLCPIWGPJHBRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UCFBVCRLMMPOHJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1=C(N(CC2=CC=C(F)C=C2)C(=O)CCCC(=O)N(CCC2=CC=CC=C2)CC2=CC=CC(C(=O)O)=C2)C=CC=C1OCCN1CCCC1 Chemical compound CC1=C(N(CC2=CC=C(F)C=C2)C(=O)CCCC(=O)N(CCC2=CC=CC=C2)CC2=CC=CC(C(=O)O)=C2)C=CC=C1OCCN1CCCC1 UCFBVCRLMMPOHJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RRBBKANTECWLJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N COC(=O)C1=CC(CN(C(=O)C2=CC=C(F)C=C2)C2=CC=CC(OCCN3CCOCC3)=C2)=CC=C1 Chemical compound COC(=O)C1=CC(CN(C(=O)C2=CC=C(F)C=C2)C2=CC=CC(OCCN3CCOCC3)=C2)=CC=C1 RRBBKANTECWLJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OMFDXQOHIKFCTF-UHFFFAOYSA-N COC(=O)CC(=O)N(CC1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC=C(OC)C(OC)=C1 Chemical compound COC(=O)CC(=O)N(CC1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC=C(OC)C(OC)=C1 OMFDXQOHIKFCTF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UXVMQQNJUSDDNG-UHFFFAOYSA-L Calcium chloride Chemical compound [Cl-].[Cl-].[Ca+2] UXVMQQNJUSDDNG-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 244000025254 Cannabis sativa Species 0.000 description 1
- LCGLNKUTAGEVQW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethyl ether Chemical compound COC LCGLNKUTAGEVQW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108090000790 Enzymes Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000004190 Enzymes Human genes 0.000 description 1
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N Glucose Natural products OC[C@H]1OC(O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101500028621 Homo sapiens Motilin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen Chemical compound [H][H] UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010021518 Impaired gastric emptying Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000005081 Intestinal Pseudo-Obstruction Diseases 0.000 description 1
- AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanesulfonic acid Chemical compound CS(O)(=O)=O AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004633 N-oxo-pyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- VBAZIOMAYQWGOK-UHFFFAOYSA-N NCC1CCC(N(C(=O)NC2=CC=CC=C2)C2=CC=CC(OCCN3CCOCC3)=C2)C1 Chemical compound NCC1CCC(N(C(=O)NC2=CC=CC=C2)C2=CC=CC(OCCN3CCOCC3)=C2)C1 VBAZIOMAYQWGOK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DFPAKSUCGFBDDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nicotinamide Chemical compound NC(=O)C1=CC=CN=C1 DFPAKSUCGFBDDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SZVVHKMEDXSOBF-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(C1=CC=C(F)C=C1)N(CC1CCCC(N(CC2=CC=CC([N+](=O)O)=C2)C(=O)C(Cl)(Cl)Cl)C1)C1=CC(OCCN2CCOCC2)=CC=C1 Chemical compound O=C(C1=CC=C(F)C=C1)N(CC1CCCC(N(CC2=CC=CC([N+](=O)O)=C2)C(=O)C(Cl)(Cl)Cl)C1)C1=CC(OCCN2CCOCC2)=CC=C1 SZVVHKMEDXSOBF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VINFJVQEFFWWBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(C1=CC=C(F)C=C1)N(CC1CCCC(N2C(=O)C3=C(C=CC=C3)C2=O)C1)C1=CC=CC(OCCN2CCOCC2)=C1 Chemical compound O=C(C1=CC=C(F)C=C1)N(CC1CCCC(N2C(=O)C3=C(C=CC=C3)C2=O)C1)C1=CC=CC(OCCN2CCOCC2)=C1 VINFJVQEFFWWBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PMMSZBVMJBWGGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(C1=CC=C(F)C=C1)N(CC1CCCC(NC(C2=CC=CC=C2)(C2=CC=CC=C2)C2=CC=CC=C2)C1)C1=CC=CC(OCCN2CCCCC2)=C1 Chemical compound O=C(C1=CC=C(F)C=C1)N(CC1CCCC(NC(C2=CC=CC=C2)(C2=CC=CC=C2)C2=CC=CC=C2)C1)C1=CC=CC(OCCN2CCCCC2)=C1 PMMSZBVMJBWGGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YWSRNMSVJIDYNV-JTSJOTPCSA-N O=C(C1=CC=C(F)C=C1)N(C[C@H]1CCC[C@@H](N(CC2=CC=CC(Cl)=C2)C(=O)C(Cl)(Cl)Cl)C1)C1=CC=CC(OCCN2CCCCC2)=C1 Chemical compound O=C(C1=CC=C(F)C=C1)N(C[C@H]1CCC[C@@H](N(CC2=CC=CC(Cl)=C2)C(=O)C(Cl)(Cl)Cl)C1)C1=CC=CC(OCCN2CCCCC2)=C1 YWSRNMSVJIDYNV-JTSJOTPCSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CVDJSROORFOGPG-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(CCCC(=O)N(CC1=CC=C(F)C=C1)C1=CC(OCCN2CCOCC2)=CC=C1)N(CCC1=CC=CC=C1)CC1=CC=CC=C1 Chemical compound O=C(CCCC(=O)N(CC1=CC=C(F)C=C1)C1=CC(OCCN2CCOCC2)=CC=C1)N(CCC1=CC=CC=C1)CC1=CC=CC=C1 CVDJSROORFOGPG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PPKJAVXYXNKQCP-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(CCCC(=O)N(CC1=CC=C(F)C=C1)C1=CC=CC(OCCN2CCNCC2)=C1)N(CCC1=CC=CC=C1)CC1=CC=CC=C1 Chemical compound O=C(CCCC(=O)N(CC1=CC=C(F)C=C1)C1=CC=CC(OCCN2CCNCC2)=C1)N(CCC1=CC=CC=C1)CC1=CC=CC=C1 PPKJAVXYXNKQCP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SHXCBIPVNTYULK-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(CCCN(C(=O)NC1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC(OCCN2CCOCC2)=CC=C1)N(CCC1=CC=CC=C1)CC1=CC=CC=C1 Chemical compound O=C(CCCN(C(=O)NC1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC(OCCN2CCOCC2)=CC=C1)N(CCC1=CC=CC=C1)CC1=CC=CC=C1 SHXCBIPVNTYULK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VIGDRXGMJIQJQK-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(NC1=CC=CC=C1)N(C1=CC(OCCN2CCOCC2)=CC=C1)C1CCC(CN(CC2=CC=CC(Cl)=C2)C(=O)C(Cl)(Cl)Cl)C1 Chemical compound O=C(NC1=CC=CC=C1)N(C1=CC(OCCN2CCOCC2)=CC=C1)C1CCC(CN(CC2=CC=CC(Cl)=C2)C(=O)C(Cl)(Cl)Cl)C1 VIGDRXGMJIQJQK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KLJSWOAMRPYADC-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(NC1=CC=CC=C1)N(CC1CCCC(N(CC2=CC=CC=C2)C(=O)NC2=CC=CC=C2)C1)C1=CC=CC(OCCN2CCOCC2)=C1 Chemical compound O=C(NC1=CC=CC=C1)N(CC1CCCC(N(CC2=CC=CC=C2)C(=O)NC2=CC=CC=C2)C1)C1=CC=CC(OCCN2CCOCC2)=C1 KLJSWOAMRPYADC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BMFMONGJDSNCJV-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(NC1=CC=CC=C1)N(CC1CCCC(N(CC2=CC=CC=C2)S(=O)(=O)C2=CC3=CC=CC=C3C=C2)C1)C1=CC=CC(OCCN2CCOCC2)=C1 Chemical compound O=C(NC1=CC=CC=C1)N(CC1CCCC(N(CC2=CC=CC=C2)S(=O)(=O)C2=CC3=CC=CC=C3C=C2)C1)C1=CC=CC(OCCN2CCOCC2)=C1 BMFMONGJDSNCJV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XZBLIJGXLAFOQU-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(NC1=CC=CC=C1)N(CC1CCCC(NC(=O)C(Cl)(Cl)Cl)C1)C1=CC=CC(OCCN2CCOCC2)=C1 Chemical compound O=C(NC1=CC=CC=C1)N(CC1CCCC(NC(=O)C(Cl)(Cl)Cl)C1)C1=CC=CC(OCCN2CCOCC2)=C1 XZBLIJGXLAFOQU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HBESTSUHIKIWQJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(NCCC1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC(CN(C(=O)C2=CC=C(F)C=C2)C2=CC=CC(OCCN3CCOCC3)=C2)=CC=C1 Chemical compound O=C(NCCC1=CC=CC=C1)C1=CC(CN(C(=O)C2=CC=C(F)C=C2)C2=CC=CC(OCCN3CCOCC3)=C2)=CC=C1 HBESTSUHIKIWQJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- TVSWXBKXZJZHBO-WBCKFURZSA-N O=C([C@H](CC1=CC=CC=C1)N(CC1=CC=CC=C1)C(=O)CCC1=CC=CC=C1)N(CC1=CC=C(F)C=C1)C1=CC=CC(OCCN2CCOCC2)=C1 Chemical compound O=C([C@H](CC1=CC=CC=C1)N(CC1=CC=CC=C1)C(=O)CCC1=CC=CC=C1)N(CC1=CC=C(F)C=C1)C1=CC=CC(OCCN2CCOCC2)=C1 TVSWXBKXZJZHBO-WBCKFURZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JNXMCGGBLFIOAQ-RWYGWLOXSA-M O=C([N-][C@@H](CC1=CC=CC=C1)C(=O)N(CC1=CC=C(F)C=C1)C1=CC(OCCN2CCOCC2)=CC=C1)OCC1C2=C(C=CC=C2)C2=C1C=CC=C2 Chemical compound O=C([N-][C@@H](CC1=CC=CC=C1)C(=O)N(CC1=CC=C(F)C=C1)C1=CC(OCCN2CCOCC2)=CC=C1)OCC1C2=C(C=CC=C2)C2=C1C=CC=C2 JNXMCGGBLFIOAQ-RWYGWLOXSA-M 0.000 description 1
- LGRFSURHDFAFJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phthalic anhydride Natural products C1=CC=C2C(=O)OC(=O)C2=C1 LGRFSURHDFAFJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910006074 SO2NH2 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Sulfate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]S([O-])(=O)=O PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 229920002472 Starch Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229930006000 Sucrose Natural products 0.000 description 1
- CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N Sucrose Chemical compound O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@]1(CO)O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000007983 Tris buffer Substances 0.000 description 1
- ZCHPKWUIAASXPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetic acid;methanol Chemical compound OC.CC(O)=O ZCHPKWUIAASXPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RAFKCLFWELPONH-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetonitrile;dichloromethane Chemical compound CC#N.ClCCl RAFKCLFWELPONH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002777 acetyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 125000005073 adamantyl group Chemical group C12(CC3CC(CC(C1)C3)C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000006978 adaptation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000001298 alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000011166 aliquoting Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000000278 alkyl amino alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005103 alkyl silyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004390 alkyl sulfonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000029936 alkylation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000005804 alkylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000001408 amides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000003277 amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002431 aminoalkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003927 aminopyridines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004397 aminosulfonyl group Chemical group NS(=O)(=O)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000007864 aqueous solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000005140 aralkylsulfonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002029 aromatic hydrocarbon group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005239 aroylamino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004659 aryl alkyl thio group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004391 aryl sulfonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005110 aryl thio group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- AXMNGEUJXLXFRY-UHFFFAOYSA-N azaspirodecane Chemical compound C1CCCC21CCNCC2 AXMNGEUJXLXFRY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002785 azepinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- UPABQMWFWCMOFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N benethamine Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1CNCCC1=CC=CC=C1 UPABQMWFWCMOFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PXXJHWLDUBFPOL-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzamidine Chemical compound NC(=N)C1=CC=CC=C1 PXXJHWLDUBFPOL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003785 benzimidazolyl group Chemical group N1=C(NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004604 benzisothiazolyl group Chemical group S1N=C(C2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004603 benzisoxazolyl group Chemical group O1N=C(C2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004602 benzodiazinyl group Chemical group N1=NC(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004601 benzofurazanyl group Chemical group N1=C2C(=NO1)C(=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004618 benzofuryl group Chemical group O1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004619 benzopyranyl group Chemical group O1C(C=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001164 benzothiazolyl group Chemical group S1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004196 benzothienyl group Chemical group S1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004600 benzothiopyranyl group Chemical group S1C(C=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003354 benzotriazolyl group Chemical group N1N=NC2=C1C=CC=C2* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004541 benzoxazolyl group Chemical group O1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003236 benzoyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 125000004599 benzpyrazolyl group Chemical group N1N=C(C2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000440 benzylamino group Chemical group [H]N(*)C([H])([H])C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000002618 bicyclic heterocycle group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000011230 binding agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003115 biocidal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000008512 biological response Effects 0.000 description 1
- MCQRPQCQMGVWIQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N boron;methylsulfanylmethane Chemical compound [B].CSC MCQRPQCQMGVWIQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UWTDFICHZKXYAC-UHFFFAOYSA-N boron;oxolane Chemical compound [B].C1CCOC1 UWTDFICHZKXYAC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940098773 bovine serum albumin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000012267 brine Substances 0.000 description 1
- GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N bromine Chemical group BrBr GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052794 bromium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- JHIWVOJDXOSYLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N butyl 2,2-difluorocyclopropane-1-carboxylate Chemical compound CCCCOC(=O)C1CC1(F)F JHIWVOJDXOSYLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000001110 calcium chloride Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910001628 calcium chloride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229940006005 carbamoylcholine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000004296 chiral HPLC Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000013375 chromatographic separation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000004617 chromonyl group Chemical group O1C(=CC(C2=CC=CC=C12)=O)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000259 cinnolinyl group Chemical group N1=NC(=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000003086 colorant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000004440 column chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000013329 compounding Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007796 conventional method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000000332 coumarinyl group Chemical group O1C(=O)C(=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 238000002425 crystallisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008025 crystallization Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004966 cyanoalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004122 cyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001047 cyclobutenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001995 cyclobutyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000582 cycloheptyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- PNZXMIKHJXIPEK-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclohexanecarboxamide Chemical compound NC(=O)C1CCCCC1 PNZXMIKHJXIPEK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000596 cyclohexenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000640 cyclooctyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000002433 cyclopentenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001559 cyclopropyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004986 diarylamino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006286 dichlorobenzyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006287 difluorobenzyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000029087 digestion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004598 dihydrobenzofuryl group Chemical group O1C(CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004586 dihydrobenzopyranyl group Chemical group O1C(CCC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004582 dihydrobenzothienyl group Chemical group S1C(CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004597 dihydrobenzothiopyranyl group Chemical group S1C(CCC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- WOKPSXJEBSRSAT-UHFFFAOYSA-N dihydrobenzothiopyranyl sulfone group Chemical group S1C(CCC2=C1C=CC=C2)S(=O)(=O)C2SC1=C(CC2)C=CC=C1 WOKPSXJEBSRSAT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004611 dihydroisoindolyl group Chemical group C1(NCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004609 dihydroquinazolinyl group Chemical group N1(CN=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000003085 diluting agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000002147 dimethylamino group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])N(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000532 dioxanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- CZZYITDELCSZES-UHFFFAOYSA-N diphenylmethane Chemical group C=1C=CC=CC=1CC1=CC=CC=C1 CZZYITDELCSZES-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000008034 disappearance Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000006073 displacement reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000004821 distillation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007876 drug discovery Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001035 drying Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008030 elimination Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000003379 elimination reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002255 enzymatic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000002170 ethers Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- FAMRKDQNMBBFBR-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl n-ethoxycarbonyliminocarbamate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)N=NC(=O)OCC FAMRKDQNMBBFBR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000000706 filtrate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000001914 filtration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012467 final product Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000796 flavoring agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000011737 fluorine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052731 fluorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000001153 fluoro group Chemical group F* 0.000 description 1
- 235000013355 food flavoring agent Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000001640 fractional crystallisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000004615 furo[2,3-b]pyridinyl group Chemical group O1C(=CC=2C1=NC=CC2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004613 furo[2,3-c]pyridinyl group Chemical group O1C(=CC=2C1=CN=CC2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004614 furo[3,1-b]pyridinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004612 furopyridinyl group Chemical group O1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=N2)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000030136 gastric emptying Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000021302 gastroesophageal reflux disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000003629 gastrointestinal hormone Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008103 glucose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000002334 glycols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000003979 granulating agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000002795 guanidino group Chemical group C(N)(=N)N* 0.000 description 1
- 230000010243 gut motility Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001072 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005844 heterocyclyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000012456 homogeneous solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000004677 hydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000002430 hydrocarbons Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000005984 hydrogenation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000004029 hydroxymethyl group Chemical group [H]OC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 208000013617 idiopathic gastroparesis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 125000002632 imidazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002636 imidazolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000002466 imines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000012535 impurity Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000010874 in vitro model Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001727 in vivo Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000003453 indazolyl group Chemical group N1N=C(C2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003387 indolinyl group Chemical group N1(CCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003406 indolizinyl group Chemical group C=1(C=CN2C=CC=CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000004615 ingredient Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000968 intestinal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000011630 iodine Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229910052740 iodine Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003384 isochromanyl group Chemical group C1(OCCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004594 isoindolinyl group Chemical group C1(NCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000904 isoindolyl group Chemical group C=1(NC=C2C=CC=CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001972 isopentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000002183 isoquinolinyl group Chemical group C1(=NC=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001786 isothiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003971 isoxazolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000842 isoxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000003446 ligand Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000314 lubricant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012528 membrane Substances 0.000 description 1
- WQTUXCZVFHVQHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl 3-(n-benzylanilino)-3-oxopropanoate Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1N(C(=O)CC(=O)OC)CC1=CC=CC=C1 WQTUXCZVFHVQHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000004048 modification Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000012986 modification Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000002911 monocyclic heterocycle group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002757 morpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 210000004877 mucosa Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- UCXCRDPOWBLPHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(3-methoxyphenyl)benzamide Chemical compound COC1=CC=CC(NC(=O)C=2C=CC=CC=2)=C1 UCXCRDPOWBLPHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OQJBFFCUFALWQL-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(piperidine-1-carbonylimino)piperidine-1-carboxamide Chemical compound C1CCCCN1C(=O)N=NC(=O)N1CCCCC1 OQJBFFCUFALWQL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WWEAQWSEERPMNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-benzyl-2,2-dimethylpropan-1-amine Chemical compound CC(C)(C)CNCC1=CC=CC=C1 WWEAQWSEERPMNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HYRDTOIPWXXZCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-benzyl-2,2-dimethylpropanamide Chemical compound CC(C)(C)C(=O)NCC1=CC=CC=C1 HYRDTOIPWXXZCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004108 n-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001280 n-hexyl group Chemical group C(CCCCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000740 n-pentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004123 n-propyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- OPECTNGATDYLSS-UHFFFAOYSA-N naphthalene-2-sulfonyl chloride Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC(S(=O)(=O)Cl)=CC=C21 OPECTNGATDYLSS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004923 naphthylmethyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C12)C* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004593 naphthyridinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=CN=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 238000011587 new zealand white rabbit Methods 0.000 description 1
- LQNUZADURLCDLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrobenzene Substances [O-][N+](=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 LQNUZADURLCDLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000005181 nitrobenzenes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000015097 nutrients Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000001715 oxadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000160 oxazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002971 oxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003566 oxetanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005476 oxopyrrolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004430 oxygen atom Chemical group O* 0.000 description 1
- 229950000964 pepstatin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- UYWQUFXKFGHYNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylmethyl ester of formic acid Natural products O=COCC1=CC=CC=C1 UYWQUFXKFGHYNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004592 phthalazinyl group Chemical group C1(=NN=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000035790 physiological processes and functions Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000006461 physiological response Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004193 piperazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003386 piperidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229960005235 piperonyl butoxide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000004591 piperonyl group Chemical group C(C1=CC=2OCOC2C=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 229910000027 potassium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 230000036515 potency Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000001556 precipitation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000004237 preparative chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000004321 preservation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003755 preservative agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 102000004196 processed proteins & peptides Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 125000000561 purinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=C2N=CNC2=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003373 pyrazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002755 pyrazolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003226 pyrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002098 pyridazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004590 pyridopyridyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=C1C=CC=N2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000006085 pyrrolopyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000168 pyrrolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002294 quinazolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002943 quinolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004620 quinolinyl-N-oxide group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001567 quinoxalinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=NC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004621 quinuclidinyl group Chemical group N12C(CC(CC1)CC2)* 0.000 description 1
- 238000011555 rabbit model Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000009257 reactivity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000008929 regeneration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000011069 regeneration method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000000717 retained effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002441 reversible effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000002914 sec-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 238000000926 separation method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000003808 silyl group Chemical group [H][Si]([H])([H])[*] 0.000 description 1
- 210000002460 smooth muscle Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000012279 sodium borohydride Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910000033 sodium borohydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- AJPJDKMHJJGVTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium dihydrogen phosphate Chemical compound [Na+].OP(O)([O-])=O AJPJDKMHJJGVTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229910000162 sodium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910052938 sodium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000011152 sodium sulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium;chloride;hydrate Chemical compound O.[Na+].[Cl-] HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 239000012265 solid product Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019698 starch Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000007858 starting material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008223 sterile water Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940014800 succinic anhydride Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000005720 sucrose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000008163 sugars Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004434 sulfur atom Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000000375 suspending agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- ILMRJRBKQSSXGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl(dimethyl)silicon Chemical group C[Si](C)C(C)(C)C ILMRJRBKQSSXGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FGTJJHCZWOVVNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl-[tert-butyl(dimethyl)silyl]oxy-dimethylsilane Chemical compound CC(C)(C)[Si](C)(C)O[Si](C)(C)C(C)(C)C FGTJJHCZWOVVNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006092 tetrahydro-1,1-dioxothienyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrahydrofuran Natural products C=1C=COC=1 YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003718 tetrahydrofuranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003039 tetrahydroisoquinolinyl group Chemical group C1(NCCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001412 tetrahydropyranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000147 tetrahydroquinolinyl group Chemical group N1(CCCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004632 tetrahydrothiopyranyl group Chemical group S1C(CCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003831 tetrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000001225 therapeutic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001113 thiadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001984 thiazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004589 thienofuryl group Chemical group O1C(=CC2=C1C=CS2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004588 thienopyridyl group Chemical group S1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=N2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004587 thienothienyl group Chemical group S1C(=CC2=C1C=CS2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002053 thietanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001730 thiiranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004568 thiomorpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- WCNFFKHKJLERFM-UHFFFAOYSA-N thiomorpholinyl sulfone group Chemical group N1(CCSCC1)S(=O)(=O)N1CCSCC1 WCNFFKHKJLERFM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZCAGUOCUDGWENZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N thiomorpholinyl sulfoxide group Chemical group N1(CCSCC1)S(=O)N1CCSCC1 ZCAGUOCUDGWENZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N toluene-4-sulfonic acid Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(S(O)(=O)=O)C=C1 JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005147 toluenesulfonyl group Chemical group C=1(C(=CC=CC1)S(=O)(=O)*)C 0.000 description 1
- 125000004306 triazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001425 triazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- TUQOTMZNTHZOKS-UHFFFAOYSA-N tributylphosphine Chemical compound CCCCP(CCCC)CCCC TUQOTMZNTHZOKS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004044 trifluoroacetyl group Chemical group FC(C(=O)*)(F)F 0.000 description 1
- JBWKIWSBJXDJDT-UHFFFAOYSA-N triphenylmethyl chloride Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1C(C=1C=CC=CC=1)(Cl)C1=CC=CC=C1 JBWKIWSBJXDJDT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LENZDBCJOHFCAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N tris Chemical compound OCC(N)(CO)CO LENZDBCJOHFCAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002699 waste material Substances 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07C233/00—Carboxylic acid amides
- C07C233/01—Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to hydrogen atoms or to acyclic carbon atoms
- C07C233/16—Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to hydrogen atoms or to acyclic carbon atoms having the nitrogen atom of at least one of the carboxamide groups bound to a carbon atom of a hydrocarbon radical substituted by singly-bound oxygen atoms
- C07C233/24—Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to hydrogen atoms or to acyclic carbon atoms having the nitrogen atom of at least one of the carboxamide groups bound to a carbon atom of a hydrocarbon radical substituted by singly-bound oxygen atoms with the substituted hydrocarbon radical bound to the nitrogen atom of the carboxamide group by a carbon atom of a six-membered aromatic ring
- C07C233/25—Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to hydrogen atoms or to acyclic carbon atoms having the nitrogen atom of at least one of the carboxamide groups bound to a carbon atom of a hydrocarbon radical substituted by singly-bound oxygen atoms with the substituted hydrocarbon radical bound to the nitrogen atom of the carboxamide group by a carbon atom of a six-membered aromatic ring having the carbon atom of the carboxamide group bound to a hydrogen atom or to a carbon atom of an acyclic saturated carbon skeleton
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P1/00—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P1/00—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
- A61P1/04—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system for ulcers, gastritis or reflux esophagitis, e.g. antacids, inhibitors of acid secretion, mucosal protectants
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P3/00—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P3/00—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
- A61P3/04—Anorexiants; Antiobesity agents
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P43/00—Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07C233/00—Carboxylic acid amides
- C07C233/64—Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings
- C07C233/67—Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings having the nitrogen atom of at least one of the carboxamide groups bound to a carbon atom of a hydrocarbon radical substituted by singly-bound oxygen atoms
- C07C233/75—Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings having the nitrogen atom of at least one of the carboxamide groups bound to a carbon atom of a hydrocarbon radical substituted by singly-bound oxygen atoms with the substituted hydrocarbon radical bound to the nitrogen atom of the carboxamide group by a carbon atom of a six-membered aromatic ring
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D207/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
- C07D207/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
- C07D207/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D207/08—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hydrocarbon radicals, substituted by hetero atoms, attached to ring carbon atoms
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D207/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
- C07D207/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
- C07D207/18—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having one double bond between ring members or between a ring member and a non-ring member
- C07D207/22—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having one double bond between ring members or between a ring member and a non-ring member with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D207/24—Oxygen or sulfur atoms
- C07D207/26—2-Pyrrolidones
- C07D207/263—2-Pyrrolidones with only hydrogen atoms or radicals containing only hydrogen and carbon atoms directly attached to other ring carbon atoms
- C07D207/27—2-Pyrrolidones with only hydrogen atoms or radicals containing only hydrogen and carbon atoms directly attached to other ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D209/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
- C07D209/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom condensed with one carbocyclic ring
- C07D209/44—Iso-indoles; Hydrogenated iso-indoles
- C07D209/48—Iso-indoles; Hydrogenated iso-indoles with oxygen atoms in positions 1 and 3, e.g. phthalimide
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D209/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
- C07D209/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom condensed with one carbocyclic ring
- C07D209/54—Spiro-condensed
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D209/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
- C07D209/56—Ring systems containing three or more rings
- C07D209/58—[b]- or [c]-condensed
- C07D209/62—Naphtho [c] pyrroles; Hydrogenated naphtho [c] pyrroles
- C07D209/66—Naphtho [c] pyrroles; Hydrogenated naphtho [c] pyrroles with oxygen atoms in positions 1 and 3
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D211/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings
- C07D211/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
- C07D211/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D211/36—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D211/40—Oxygen atoms
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D213/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D213/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D213/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
- C07D213/24—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D213/36—Radicals substituted by singly-bound nitrogen atoms
- C07D213/40—Acylated substituent nitrogen atom
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D213/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D213/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D213/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
- C07D213/60—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D213/72—Nitrogen atoms
- C07D213/74—Amino or imino radicals substituted by hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D213/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D213/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D213/89—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D217/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing isoquinoline or hydrogenated isoquinoline ring systems
- C07D217/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing isoquinoline or hydrogenated isoquinoline ring systems with only hydrogen atoms or radicals containing only carbon and hydrogen atoms, directly attached to carbon atoms of the nitrogen-containing ring; Alkylene-bis-isoquinolines
- C07D217/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing isoquinoline or hydrogenated isoquinoline ring systems with only hydrogen atoms or radicals containing only carbon and hydrogen atoms, directly attached to carbon atoms of the nitrogen-containing ring; Alkylene-bis-isoquinolines with the ring nitrogen atom acylated by carboxylic or carbonic acids, or with sulfur or nitrogen analogues thereof, e.g. carbamates
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D221/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom, not provided for by groups C07D211/00 - C07D219/00
- C07D221/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom, not provided for by groups C07D211/00 - C07D219/00 condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
- C07D221/04—Ortho- or peri-condensed ring systems
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D295/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms
- C07D295/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms
- C07D295/08—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms substituted by singly bound oxygen or sulfur atoms
- C07D295/084—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms substituted by singly bound oxygen or sulfur atoms with the ring nitrogen atoms and the oxygen or sulfur atoms attached to the same carbon chain, which is not interrupted by carbocyclic rings
- C07D295/088—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms substituted by singly bound oxygen or sulfur atoms with the ring nitrogen atoms and the oxygen or sulfur atoms attached to the same carbon chain, which is not interrupted by carbocyclic rings to an acyclic saturated chain
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D295/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms
- C07D295/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms
- C07D295/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms substituted by singly or doubly bound nitrogen atoms
- C07D295/125—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms substituted by singly or doubly bound nitrogen atoms with the ring nitrogen atoms and the substituent nitrogen atoms attached to the same carbon chain, which is not interrupted by carbocyclic rings
- C07D295/13—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms substituted by singly or doubly bound nitrogen atoms with the ring nitrogen atoms and the substituent nitrogen atoms attached to the same carbon chain, which is not interrupted by carbocyclic rings to an acyclic saturated chain
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D295/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms
- C07D295/16—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms acylated on ring nitrogen atoms
- C07D295/18—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms acylated on ring nitrogen atoms by radicals derived from carboxylic acids, or sulfur or nitrogen analogues thereof
- C07D295/182—Radicals derived from carboxylic acids
- C07D295/185—Radicals derived from carboxylic acids from aliphatic carboxylic acids
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D307/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom
- C07D307/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings
- C07D307/34—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D307/56—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D307/68—Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D333/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom
- C07D333/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings
- C07D333/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings not substituted on the ring sulphur atom
- C07D333/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings not substituted on the ring sulphur atom with only hydrogen atoms, hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals, directly attached to the ring carbon atoms
- C07D333/14—Radicals substituted by singly bound hetero atoms other than halogen
- C07D333/20—Radicals substituted by singly bound hetero atoms other than halogen by nitrogen atoms
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D471/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00
- C07D471/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D471/08—Bridged systems
Definitions
- the present invention relates to novel substituted diamine derivatives, pharmaceutical compositions containing them and intermediates used in their manufacture. More particularly, the compounds of the invention are motilin receptor antagonists useful for the treatment of associated conditions and disorders such as gastrointestinal reflux disorders, eating disorders leading to obesity and irritable bowel syndrome.
- Motilin is a peptide of 22 amino acids which is produced in the gastrointestinal system of a number of species. Although the sequence of the peptide varies from species to species, there are a great deal of similarities. For example, human motilin and porcine motilin are identical; while motilin isolated from the dog and the rabbit differ by five and four amino acids respectively. Motilin induces smooth muscle contractions in the stomach tissue of dogs, rabbits, and humans as well as in the colon of rabbits. Apart from local gastrointestinal intestinal tissues, motilin and its receptors have been found in other areas. For example motilin has been found in circulating plasma, where a rise in the concentration of motilin has been associated with gastric effects which occur during fasting in dogs and humans. Itoh, Z.
- motilin Aside from motilin itself, there are other substances which are agonists of the motilin receptor and which elicit gastrointestinal emptying.
- One of those agents is the antibiotic erythromycin. Even though erythromycin is a useful drug, a great number of patients are affected by the drug's gastrointestinal side effects. Studies have shown that erythromycin elicits biological responses that are comparable to motilin itself and therefore may be useful in the treatment of diseases such as chronic idiopathic intestinal pseudo-obstruction and gastroparesis. Weber, F. et al., The American Journal of Gastroenterology, 88:4, 485-90 (1993).
- motilin and erythromycin are agonists of the motilin receptor
- the nausea, abdominal cramping, and diarrhea which are associated with motilin agonists are unwelcome physiological events.
- the increased gut motility induced by motilin has been implicated in diseases such as Irritable Bowel Syndrome and esophageal reflux. Therefore researchers have been searching for motilin antagonists.
- OHM-11526 This is a peptide derived from porcine motilin which competes with both motilin and erythromycin for the motilin receptor in a number of species, including rabbits and humans.
- this peptide is an antagonist of the contractile smooth muscle response to both erythromycin and motilin in an in vitro rabbit model. Depoortere, I. et al., European Journal of Pharmacology, 286, 241-47, (1995). Although this substance is potent in that model (IC 50 1.0 nM) it is a peptide and as such offers little hope as an oral drug since it is susceptible to the enzymes of the digestive tract. Zen Itoh, Motilin , xvi (1990). Therefore it is desirable to find other non-peptidic agents which act as motilin antagonists.
- the compounds of this invention are such agents.
- the compounds of this invention are non-peptidyl motilin antagonists with potencies and activities comparable to known peptidyl motilin antagonists. These compounds compete with motilin and erythromycin for the motilin receptor site in vitro. In addition, these compounds suppress smooth muscle contractions induced by motilin and erythromycin with activities and potencies comparable to OHM 11526 in an in vitro model.
- the present invention is directed to compounds of the formula (I):
- R 1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, diarylalkyl, heterocyclyl-alkyl, and lower alkyl; wherein the alkyl, aryl or heterocyclyl moieties in the foregoing groups may be substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from halogen, hydroxy, nitro, carboxy, cyano, amino, dialkylamino, lower alkoxy, lower alkyl, tri-halomethyl, alkylamino, carboxy and alkoxycarbonyl;
- R 2 is selected from the group consisting of aryl, aralkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkyl-alkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl-alkyl, diarylalkyl, aminoalkyl, tri-halomethyl, arylamino and lower alkyl; wherein the alkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl-alkyl, heterocyclyl, or amino moieties in the foregoing groups may be substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from halogen, hydroxy, nitro, cyano, amino, dialkylamino, lower alkoxy, lower alkyl, tri-halomethyl, alkylamino, phenyl, carboxy, carboxyalkyl and alkoxycarbonyl;
- X 1 , X 2 , X 3 and X 4 are independently absent or selected from the group consisting of CO and SO 2 ; provided that at least one of X 1 or X 2 and at least one of X 3 or X 4 is CO or SO 2 ;
- R 1 , R 2 and X 1 can be taken together (with the amine nitrogen) to form a monocyclic or fused bicyclic or tricyclic secondary amine ring structure; wherein the monocyclic or fused bicyclic or tricyclic secondary amine ring structure may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from halogen, oxo, nitro, cyano, amino, alkylamino, dialkylamino, trialkylamino, lower alkoxy, lower alkyl, tri-halomethyl, carboxy, acetyloxy, alkoxycarbonyl, aryl, aralkyl andr heterocyclyl;
- A is selected from the group consisting of lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkyl-alkyl, alkyl-cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkenyl-alkyl, alkyl-cycloalkenyl, alkyl-cycloalkyl-alkyl; alkyl-aryl-alkyl, alkyl-aryl, aryl-alkyl and phenyl; where, in each case, the A group may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from R 7 ;
- R 7 is selected from alkyl, tri-halomethyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl-alkyl, diarylalkyl, aminoalkyl, or arylamino; wherein the alkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl-alkyl, heterocyclyl, or amino moieties in the foregoing groups may be substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from halogen, hydroxy, nitro, cyano, amino, dialkylamino, lower alkoxy, lower alkyl, tri-halomethyl, alkylamino, phenyl, carboxy and alkoxycarbonyl;
- A is not -1,3-cyclopentyl-1-ene-alkyl
- R 3 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, aryl, heterocyclyl, aralkyl, diarylalkyl, heterocyclo-alkyl, tri-halomethyl, alkylamino, arylamino and lower alkyl; wherein the aryl, heterocyclyl, aralkyl, diarylalkyl, heterocyclyl-alkyl, alkylamino, arylamino or lower alkyl group may be substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from halogen, nitro, cyano, amino, dialkylamino, lower alkoxy, lower alkyl, tri-halomethyl, carboxy and alkoxycarbonyl;
- Y is selected from the group consisting of —O—, —NH—, —S— and —SO 2 —;
- n is an integer from 0 to 5;
- R 4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, amino, alkylamino, dialkylamino, N-alkyl-N-aralkyl-amino, trialkylamino, dialkylaminoalkoxyalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl-alkyl, oxo-substituted heterocyclyl and lower alkyl-substituted heterocyclyl;
- R 5 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, nitro, cyano, amino, alkylamino, dialkylamino, trialkylamino, lower alkoxy, lower alkyl, tri-halomethyl, carboxy and alkoxycarbonyl;
- R 4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, 4-morpholinyl, 1-pyrrolidinyl, 2-oxo-pyrrolidin-1-yl, 2-(1-methylpyrrolidinyl), 1-piperazinyl, 1-piperidinyl, di(methyl)aminoethyloxyethyl, N-methyl-N-benzyl-amino, di(methyl)amino and diethylamino.
- R 4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, 4-morpholinyl, 1-pyrrolidinyl, 1-piperazinyl, 1-piperidinyl, di(methyl)amino and di(ethyl)amino. More referably still, R 4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, 4-morpholinyl, 1-pyrrolidinyl, 1-piperidinyl and di(methyl)amino. Most preferably, R 4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, 4-morpholinyl, 1-pyrrolidinyl and 1-piperidinyl;
- R 5 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and lower alkyl. More preferably R 5 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and methyl.
- R 1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, aralkyl, heterocyclyl and heterocyclyl-alkyl; where the aralkyl, heterocyclyl or heterocyclyl-alkyl may be substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from halogen, lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, tri-halomethyl, hydroxy or nitro;
- R 2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl, tri-halomethyl, aryl, aralkyl, arylamino, biphenyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkyl-alkyl, heterocyclyl and heterocyclyl-alkyl; where the aryl, aralkyl or heterocyclyl group may be substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from halogen, lower alkoxy, nitro, carboxy, carboxyalkyl, hydroxy, phenyl, diphenylmethyl, tri-halomethyl or trihaloalkylacetyl;
- X 1 , X 2 , X 3 and X 4 are independently absent or selected from the group consisting of CO and SO 2 ; such that at least one of X 1 or X 2 and at least one of X 3 or X 4 is CO or SO 2 ;
- A is selected from the group consisting of lower alkyl, alkyl-cycloalkyl, cycloalkyl-alkyl, -cycloalkyl, -cycloalkenyl-, cycloalkenyl-alkyl- and -aryl-alkyl-; where the alkyl moiety in the foregoing groups may be substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from aralkyl or cycloalkyl;
- A is not -1,3-cyclopentyl-1-ene-alkyl
- R 3 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, aryl, aralkyl and arylamino; where the aryl or aralkyl group may be substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from halogen, lower alkyl, lower alkoxy or tri-halomethyl;
- Y is —O—
- n is an integer from 0 to 3;
- R 4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, heterocyclyl, oxo-substituted heterocyclyl, lower alkyl-substituted heterocyclyl, di(lower alkyl)amino, N-lower alkyl-N-aralkyl-amino and di(lower alkyl)amino alkoxy alkyl;
- R 5 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and lower alkyl
- R 1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, phenyl(C 1 -C 6 ) alkyl-, naphthyl(C 1-6 )alkyl and heterocyclyl(C 1 -C 6 )alkyl- where the heterocyclyl group is selected from pyridyl and where the phenyl, naphthyl or heterocyclyl moiety is optionally substituted with one to three substituents selected from halogen, lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, tri-halomethyl, hydroxy and nitro;
- R 2 is selected from the group consisting of (C 1 -C 6 ) branched or unbranched alkyl, phenyl, phenyl(C 1 -C 6 )alkyl-, tri-halomethyl, phenylamino-, biphenyl, diphenyl(C 1 -C 6 )alkyl-, C 5-8 cycloalkyl, C 5-8 cycloalkyl-alkyl, heterocyclyl and heterocyclyl(C 1 -C 6 )alkyl- wherein the heterocyclyl moiety is selected from naphthyl, furyl, pyridyl, pyrrolidinyl and thienyl and wherein the phenyl or heterocyclyl group may be substituted with one to four substitutuents selected from halogen, lower alkoxy, nitro, carboxy, carboxy(C 1-4 )alkyl, hydroxy, phenyl, diphenylmethyl, trihalomethyl and trihal
- X 1 , X 2 , X 3 and X 4 are independently absent or selected from the group consisting of CO and SO 2 ; such that at least one of X 1 or X 2 and at least one of X 3 or X 4 is CO or SO 2 ;
- A is selected from the group consisting of lower alkyl, loweralkyl-cycloalkyl, cycloalkyl-loweralkyl, -cycloalkyl, -cycloalkenyl-, cycloalkenyl-loweralkyl- and -phenyl-loweralkyl- and -benzyl-loweralkyl, provided that A is not -1,3-cyclopentyl-1-ene-alkyl;
- R 3 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, phenyl, benzyl and phenylamino-; where the phenyl or benzyl moieties may be substituted with one to three substituents selected from halogen, lower alkyl, lower alkoxy and trihalomethyl;
- Y is -0-
- n is an integer from 0 to 3;
- R 4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, heterocyclyl, oxo substituted heterocyclyl, lower alkyl-substituted heterocyclyl, di(loweralkyl)amino, N-lower alkyl-N-aralkyl-amino and a moiety of the formula:
- R 5 is selected from hydrogen and lower alkyl
- R 1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, benzyl, 2-(phenyl)ethyl, 4-methylbenzyl, 3-methoxybenzyl, 3-nitrobenzyl, 3-chlorobenzyl, 3-fluorobenzyl, 4-chlorobenzyl, 2,3-dichlorobenzyl, 3,4-dichlorobenzyl, 3,5-dichlorobenzyl, 3,4-difluorobenzyl, 3-trifluoromethylbenzyl, 1-naphthyl-methyl, 2-pyridyl-methyl and 4-(1-hydroxy)pyridyl;
- R 2 is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, t-butyl, 2,2-dimethylpropyl, benzyl, 2-(phenyl)ethyl, 3-(phenyl)propyl, 1-(phenyl)propyl, 3-carboxy-n-propyl, 3-carboxy-3-methyl-n-butyl, 2,2-dimethyl-3-carboxy-n-propyl, trichloromethyl, trifluoromethyl, 2-naphthyl, phenylamino, 3-methoxyphenyl, 3-hydroxyphenyl, 4-fluorobenzyl, 3-carboxybenzyl, 3-methoxybenzyl, 4-methoxybenzyl, 3,4-dimethoxybenzyl, 2-(4-methoxyphenyl)ethyl, 4-fluorophenyl, 2-(4-chlorophenyl)ethyl, 3-nitrophenyl, 3,5-di(trifluoro
- X 1 , X 2 , X 3 and X 4 are independently absent or selected from the group consisting of CO and SO 2 ; such that one of X 1 or X 2 and one of X 3 or X 4 is CO or SO 2 ;
- A is selected from the group consisting of 1,2-ethyl, 1,3-propyl, 1,4-butyl, 2-methyl-1,3-propyl, 1,1,-dimethyl-(1,3-propyl), 2-cyclopentyl-1,3-n-propyl, 1S,3R-cyclopentyl-methyl, 1,2-cyclopent-1-enyl, 1,4-cyclopentyl-2-ene-methyl, methyl -1,3-cyclohexyl, 1,2-cyclohexyl-methyl-, 1,3-cyclohexyl-methyl-, 1S,3R-cyclohexyl-methyl-, 1R,3S-cyclohexyl-methyl, 1,4-cyclohexyl-methyl-, 1,2-cyclohex-4-enyl, 1,3-phenyl-methyl and 1-benzyl-methyl-;
- R 3 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, phenylamino, 4-methylphenyl, 4-fluorophenyl, 2-fluorobenzyl, 3-fluorobenzyl, 4-fluorobenzyl, 4-chlorobenzyl, 4-methoxybenzyl and 4-trifluoromethylbenzyl;
- Y is selected from the group consisting of -3-O— and -4-O—;
- n is an integer selected from 0, 2 or 3;
- R 4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, 4-morpholinyl, 1-pyrrolidinyl, 2-oxo-pyrrolidin-1-yl, 2-(1-methylpyrrolidinyl), 1-piperazinyl, 1-piperidinyl, di(methyl)aminoethyloxyethyl, N-methyl-N-benzyl-amino, di(methyl)amino and diethylamino;
- R 5 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, 2-methyl and 6-methyl
- R 1 , R 2 and X 1 are taken together (with the amine nitrogen) to form an optionally substituted, monocyclic or fused bicyclic or tricyclic secondary amine ring structure selected from the group consisting of 1-phenyl-1,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinolinyl, 4-[(4-chlorophenyl)phenylmethyl]piperazin-1-yl, 2-[1-benzyl-6-methoxy-1,2,3,4-tetrahydro]naphthyl, isoindole-1,3-dione, 5-t-butyl-isoindole-1,3-dione, 5-fluoro-isoindole-1,3-dione, 5-methyl-isoindole-1,3-dione, 5,6-dichloro-isoindole-1,3-dione, 4,7-dichloro-iso
- R 1 , R 2 and X 1 are taken together (with the amine nitrogen) to form 1-phenyl-1,2,3,4-tetrahydroisquinolinyl, X 2 is C(O), A is 1,3-propyl, X 3 is C(O), R 3 is 4-fluorobenzyl, Y is 3-O—, n is 2 and R 4 is 4-morpholinyl.
- R 1 , R 2 and X 1 are taken together (with the amine nitrogen) to form 4-[(4-chlorophenyl)phenylmethyl]piperazin-1-yl, X 2 is C(O), A is 1,3-n-propyl, X 3 is absent, R 3 is 4-fluorophenyl, X 4 is C(O), Y is 3-O—, n is 2 and R 4 is 4-morpholinyl.
- R 1 , R 2 and X 1 are taken together (with the amine nitrogen) to form 2-[1-benzyl-6-methoxy-1,2,3,4-tetrahydro]-naphthyl, X 2 is C(O), A is 1,3-n-propyl, X 3 is absent, R 3 is 4-fluorophenyl, X 4 is C(O), Y is 3-O—, n is 2 and R 4 is 4-morpholinyl.
- R 1 is selected from the group consisting of benzyl, 2-(phenyl)ethyl, 3-nitrobenzyl, 3-chlorobenzyl, 3,4-dichlorobenzyl, 3,4-difluorobenzyl, 3,5-dichlorobenzyl, 3-trifluoromethylbenzyl and 2-pyridyl-methyl;
- R 2 is selected from the group consisting of t-butyl, 2-(phenyl)ethyl, trichloromethyl, 3-carboxybenzyl, 3-methoxybenzyl, 2-(4-methoxyphenyl)ethyl, 2-(4-chlorophenyl)ethyl, diphenylmethyl, 2-(2-pyridyl)ethyl, 2-(1-pyrrolidinyl)ethyl and 2-(2-thienyl)ethyl;
- X 1 , X 2 , X 3 and X 4 are independently absent or CO; such that one of X 1 or X 2 and one of X 3 or X 4 is CO;
- A is selected from the group consisting of 1,2-ethyl, 1,3-propyl, 2-methyl-1,3-propyl, 1,1,-dimethyl-(1,3-propyl), 2-cyclopentyl-1,3-n-propyl, 1S,3R-cyclopentyl-methyl, 1,3-cyclohexyl-methyl, 1S,3R-cyclohexyl-methyl- and 1R,3S-cyclohexyl-methyl-;
- R 3 is selected from the group consisting of phenylamino, 4-fluorophenyl, 3-fluorobenzyl, 2-fluorobenzyl, 4-fluorobenzyl, 4-chlorobenzyl, 4-methoxybenzyl and 4-trifluoromethylbenzyl;
- Y is selected from the group consisting of -3-O— and -4-O—;
- n is an integer selected from 2 or 3;
- R 4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, 4-morpholinyl, 1-pyrrolidinyl, 1-piperazinyl, 1-piperidinyl, di(methyl)amino and di(ethyl)amino;
- R 5 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, 2-methyl and 6-methyl
- R 1 is selected from the group consisting of benzyl, 2-(phenyl)ethyl, 3-nitrobenzyl, 3-chlorobenzyl, 3,4-dichlorobenzyl, 3,4-difluorobenzyl, 3,5-dichlorobenzyl and 3-trifluoromethylbenzyl;
- R 2 is selected from the group consisting of t-butyl, 2-(phenyl)ethyl, trichloromethyl, 3-carboxybenzyl, 3-methoxybenzyl, 2-(2-pyridyl)ethyl and 2-(2-thienyl)ethyl;
- X 1 , X 2 , X 3 and X 4 are independently absent or CO; such that one of X 1 or X 2 and one of X 3 or X 4 is CO;
- A is selected from the group consisting of 1,3-propyl, 1S,3R-cyclopentyl-methyl, 1,3-cyclohexyl-methyl-, 1S,3R-cyclohexyl-methyl- and 1R,3S-cyclohexyl-methyl-;
- R 3 is selected from the group consisting of phenylamino, 4-fluorophenyl, 3-fluorobenzyl and 4-fluorobenzyl;
- Y is -3-O—
- n 2;
- R 4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, 4-morpholinyl, 1-pyrrolidinyl, 1-piperidinyl and di(methyl)amino;
- R 5 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, 2-methyl and 6-methyl
- R 1 is selected from the group consisting of benzyl, 3-nitrobenzyl, 3-chlorobenzyl, 3,4-dichlorobenzyl, 3,4-difluorobenzyl and 3-trifluoromethylbenzyl;
- R 2 is selected from the group consisting of t-butyl, 2-(phenyl)ethyl, trichloromethyl, 2-(2-pyridyl)ethyl and 2-(2-thienyl)ethyl;
- X 1 , X 2 , X 3 and X 4 are independently absent or CO; such that one of X 1 or X 2 and one of X 3 or X 4 is CO;
- A is selected from the group consisting of 1,3-propyl, 1S,3R-cyclopentyl-methyl, 1,3-cyclohexyl-methyl-, 1S,3R-cyclohexyl-methyl- and 1R,3S-cyclohexyl-methyl-;
- R 3 is selected from the group consisting of phenylamino, 4-fluorophenyl, 3-fluorobenzyl and 4-fluorobenzyl;
- Y is -3-O—
- n 2;
- R 4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, 4-morpholinyl, 1-pyrrolidinyl and 1-piperidinyl;
- R 1 is 3-chlorobenzyl
- R 2 is trichloromethyl
- X 1 is CO
- X 2 is absent
- X 3 is absent
- X 4 is CO
- A is 1S,3R-cyclohexyl-methyl-
- R 3 is 4-fluorophenyl
- Y is -3-O—
- n 2
- R 4 is 1-piperidinyl
- R 5 is hydrogen and the pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters and pro-drug forms thereof.
- R 1 is 3-chlorobenzyl
- R 2 is trichloromethyl
- X 1 is CO
- X 2 is absent
- X 3 is absent
- X 4 is CO
- A is 1R,3S-cyclohexyl-methyl-
- R 3 is 4-fluorophenyl
- Y is -3-O—
- n 2
- R 4 is 1-piperidinyl
- R 5 is hydrogen and the pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters and pro-drug forms thereof.
- Tables 1-16 are specific compounds of the present invention. TABLE 1 ID # R 1 R 2 R 3 128 benzyl 2-(phenyl)ethyl 4-fluorobenzyl 163 3-chlorobenzyl 2-(phenyl)ethyl 4-fluorobenzyl 164 benzyl 2-(phenyl)ethyl 3-fluorobenzyl 165 benzyl 2-(phenyl)ethyl 2-fluorobenzyl 166 benzyl 2-(phenyl)ethyl 4-methoxybenzyl 167 benzyl 2-(phenyl)ethyl 4-trifluoromethylbenzyl 168 benzyl 2-(phenyl)ethyl 4-chlorobenzyl
- R 1, R 2 and X 1 Taken Together with the ID amine nitrogen)
- a X 3 X 4 R 3 142 1-phenyl-1,2,3,4- 1,3-phenyl- absent CO 4-fluoro tetrahydroisoquinolin-2-yl methyl phenyl 148 1-phenyl-1,2,3,4- 1,3-n-propyl absent CO 4-fluoro tetrahydroisoquinolin-2-yl phenyl 149 4-[(4- 1,3-n-propyl absent CO 4-fluoro chlorophenyl)phenylmethyl]- phenyl piperazin-1-yl 150 2-[1-benzyl-6-methoxy- 1,3-n-propyl absent CO 4-fluoro 1,2,3,4-tetrahydro]-naphthyl phenyl 153 1-phenyl-1,2,3,4- 1,3-n-propyl CO absent 4-fluoro tetrahydroisoquinolinyl
- R 1 , R 2 and X 1 Taken Together ID (with the amine nitrogen) 250 5-t-butyl-isoindole-1,3-dione 251 5-fluoro-isoindole-1,3-dione 252 benzo[e]isoindole-1,3-dione 253 5-methyl-isoindole-1,3-dione 254 8-aza-spiro[4.5]decane-7,9-dione 255 5,6-dichloro-isoindole-1,3-dione 256 5-methyl-isoindole-1,3-dione 257 isoindole-1,3-dione 258 4,4-dimethyl-piperidine-2,6-dione 259 5-bromo-isoindole-1,3-dione 260 5-acetyloxy-isoindole-1,3-dione 261 8-fluoro-benzo[e]
- Illustrative of the invention is a pharmaceutical composition comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and any of the compounds described above.
- Illustrating the invention is a pharmaceutical composition made by mixing any of the compounds described above and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
- a further illustration of the invention is a process for making a pharmaceutical composition comprising mixing any of the compounds described above and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
- Also included in the invention is the use of any of the compounds described above for the preparation of a medicament for treating a condition selected from gastrointestinal reflux disorders, eating disorders leading to obesity and irritable bowel syndrome in a subject in need thereof.
- Exemplifying the invention are methods of treating a disorder mediated by the motilin receptor, in a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of any of the compounds or pharmaceutical compositions described above.
- An example of the invention is a method for treating a condition selected from gastrointestinal reflux disorders, eating disorders leading to obesity and irritable bowel syndrome in a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject an effective amount of any of the compounds or pharmaceutical compositions described above.
- Another example of the invention is the use of any of the compounds described above in the preparation of a medicament for: (a) treating gastrointestinal reflux disorders, (b) treating irritable bowel syndrome, (c) treating eating disorders leading to obesity, in a subject in need thereof.
- halogen refers to fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine.
- alkyl refers to straight or branched chain unsubstituted hydrocarbon groups of 1 to 20 carbon atoms, preferably 1 to 8 carbon atoms.
- lower alkyl refers to straight or branched chain unsubstituted alkyl groups of 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
- alkyl radicals include, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, n-pentyl, 3-methylbutyl, 2-pentyl, 2-methylpropyl, 2-methylbutyl, 3,3-dimethylpropyl, neo-pentyl, n-hexyl, 2-hexyl and 2-methylpentyl.
- alkenyl unless otherwise specified, refers to straight or branched chain alkene groups of 2 to 10 carbon atoms.
- the term “lower alkenyl” refers to straight or branched chain alkene groups of 2 to 6 carbon atoms.
- substituted alkyl refers to an alkyl group substituted by, for example, one to four substituents, such as, halo, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, hydroxy, alkoxy, cycloalkyoxy, heterocyclyloxy, oxo, alkanoyl, aryloxy, alkanoyloxy, amino, alkylamino, arylamino, aralkylamino, cycloalkylamino, heterocycloamino, disubstituted amines in which the amino substituents are independently selected from alkyl, aryl or aralkyl, alkanoylamine, aroylamino, aralkanoylamino, substituted alkanoylamino, substituted arylamino, substituted aralkanoylamino, thiol, alkylthio, arylthio, aralkylthio, cycl
- cycloalkyl refers to saturated unsubstituted cyclic hydrocarbon ring systems, preferably containing 1 to 3 rings and 3 to 8 carbon atoms per ring.
- cycloalkyl radicals include cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, and the like.
- cycloalkenyl refers to partially unsaturated, unsubstituted cyclic hydrocarbon groups of 3 to 20 carbon atoms, preferably 3 to 8 carbon atoms.
- Suitable examples of cycloalkenyl groups include cyclobutenyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl, cyclooctyl, cyclodecyl, cyclododecyl, adamantyl, and the like.
- alkoxy refers to oxygen ether radical of the above described straight or branched chain alkyl groups.
- lower alkoxy refers to unsubstituted alkoxy groups of 1 to 6 carbon atoms. Suitable examples of alkoxy groups include methoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, sec-butoxy, t-butoxy, n-hexyloxy and the like.
- aryl refers to monocyclic or bicyclic aromatic hydrocarbon groups having 6 to 12 carbon atoms in the ring portion, such as phenyl, naphthyl, biphenyl and diphenyl, each of which may be optionally substituted.
- aralkyl refers to an aryl group bonded directly through an alkyl group, such as benzyl, 2-(phenyl)ethyl, 3-(phenyl)propyl, naphthyl-methyl and the like.
- substituted aryl refers to an aryl group substituted by, for example, one to five substituents such as alkyl; substituted alkyl, halo, trifluoromethoxy, trifluoromethyl, hydroxy, alkoxy, cycloalkyloxy, heterocyclooxy, alkanoyl, alkanoyloxy, amino, alkylamino, aralkylamino, cycloalkylamino, heterocycloamino, dialkylamino, alkanoylamino, thiol, alkylthio, cycloalkylthio, heterocyclothio, ureido nitro, cyano, carboxy, carboxyalkyl, carbamyl, alkoxycarbonyl, alkylthiono, arylthiono, alkysulfonyl, sulfonamido, aryloxy and the like.
- substituents such as alkyl; substituted alkyl, halo,
- diarylalkyl refers to an alkyl group substituted with two independently selected aryl groups. Suitable examples include diphenylmethyl, 1,1-diphenylethyl, and the like.
- heteroatom shall include oxygen, sulfur and nitrogen.
- heterocyclyl refers to a saturated, unsaturated, partially unsaturated, aromatic, partially aromatic or non-aromatic cyclic group.
- a group for example, can be a 4 to 7 membered monocyclic or a 7 to 11 bicyclic ring system which contains at least one heteroatom in at least one carbon atom containing ring.
- Each ring of the heterocyclic group containing a heteroatom may have 1, 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms selected from nitrogen atoms, oxygen atoms and sulfur atoms, where the nitrogen and sulfur heteroatoms may also optionally be oxidized and where the nitrogen heteroatoms may also optionally be quaternized.
- the heterocyclic group may be attached at any heteroatom or carbon atom.
- Exemplary monocyclic heterocyclic groups include pyrrolidinyl, pyrrolyl, indolyl, pyrazolyl, oxetanyl, pyrazolinyl, imidazolyl, imidazolinyl, imidazolidinyl, oxazolyl, oxazolidinyl, isoxazolinyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, thiazolidinyl, isothiazolyl, isothiazolidinyl, furyl, tetrahydrofuryl, thienyl, oxadiazolyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, 2-oxopiperazinyl, 2-oxopiperidinyl, 2-oxopyrrolidinyl, 2-oxazepinyl, azepinyl, 4-piperidonyl, pyridyl, N-oxo-pyridyl,
- bicyclic heterocyclic groups include benzothiazolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzothienyl, quinuclidinyl, quinolinyl, quinolinyl-N-oxide, tetrahydroisoquinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, benzimidazolyl, benzopyranyl, indolizinyl, benzofuryl, chromonyl, coumarinyl, cinnolinyl, quinoxalinyl, indazolyl, pyrrolopyridyl, furopyridinyl (such as furo[2,3-c]pyridinyl, furo[3,1-b]pyridinyl, or furo[2,3-b]pyridinyl), dihydroisoindolyl, dihydroquinazolinyl (such as 3,4-dihydro-4-oxo-quinazolinyl), benzisothiazolyl,
- the term “monocyclic or fused bicyclic or tricyclic secondary amine ring structure” shall mean any 4 to 8 monocyclic or 7 to 11 fused bicyclic or 13 to 14 tricyclic ring structure; wherein the ring structure is saturated, partially unsaturated or benzo-fuzed; wherein the ring structure contains at least one nitrogen atom through which the ring structure is bound directly to the other portions of the compound; and wherein the ring structure may optionally containing one to three additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen or sulfur.
- Suitable examples include 1,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinolinyl, 1-piperazinyl, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthyl, isoindolyl, benzo[e]isoindolyl, 8-aza-spiro[4.5]decane, 3-aza-bicyclo[3.1.o]hexane, and the like.
- the monocylic, bicyclic or tricyclic secondary amine ring structure may optionally be substituted with one to five substituents independently selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, halo, trifluoromethoxy, trifluoromethyl, hydroxy, alkoxy, cycloalkyloxy, heterocyclooxy, alkanoyl, alkanoyloxy, amino, alkylamino, aralkylamino, cycloalkylamino, heterocycloamino, dialkylamino, alkanoylamino, thiol, alkylthio, cycloalkylthio, heterocyclothio, ureido nitro, cyano, oxo, carboxy, carboxyalkyl, carbamyl, alkoxycarbonyl, alkylthiono, arylthiono, alkysulfonyl, sulfonamido, aryloxy, aryl, aralkyl, heterocycl
- tri-halomethyl refers to trichloromethyl, trifluoromethyl, tribromomethyl and triiodomethyl.
- phenyl(alkyl)amido(alkyl) refers to a group of the formula
- the compounds according to this invention may accordingly exist as enantiomers. Where the compounds possess two or more chiral centers, they may additionally exist as diastereomers. It is to be understood that all such isomers and mixtures thereof are encompassed within the scope of the present invention. Furthermore, some of the crystalline forms for the compounds may exist as polymorphs and as such are intended to be included in the present invention. In addition, some of the compounds may form solvates with water (i.e., hydrates) or common organic solvents, and such solvates are also intended to be encompassed within the scope of this invention.
- cis racemate indicates a mixture of four possible diastereomers, more particularly, two cis diastereomers and two trans diastereomers, with the two cis diastereomers present in a amount equal to greater than about 75%, preferably in an amount greater than about 90%, more preferably in an amount greater than about 95%.
- a particular group when “substituted” (e.g., aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl), that group may have one or more substituents, preferably from one to five substituents, more preferably from one to three substituents, most preferably from one to two substituents, independently selected from the list of substituents.
- substituents preferably from one to five substituents, more preferably from one to three substituents, most preferably from one to two substituents, independently selected from the list of substituents.
- the group has a plurality of moieties, such as “alkylamino” or “heterocyclyl-alkyl” the substitution may be on any or all of the moieties independently, e.g. in the case of “alkylamino” the substitution may be on the alkyl or amino moiety, or both.
- Suitable protecting groups as referred to within this specification include the standard hydroxy and amino protecting groups, as applicable.
- the terms “hydroxy protecting group” and “amino protecting group” as used herein mean any of the known protecting groups used in the art of organic synthesis, for example as described in Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, 2 nd Ed., T. W. Greene and P. G. M. Wuts, John Wiley & Sons, New York, 1991, hereby incorporated by reference.
- hydroxy-protecting groups P include, but are not limited to, methyl, benzyl, tetrahydropyranyl, tri(C 1 -C 6 )alkylsilyl such as t-butyldimethylsilyl, t-butyl, 2-methoxyethoxymethyl (MEM), 4-dimethylcarbamoylbenzyl and O-phenoxyacetyl ethers.
- the hydroxy-protecting group selected is preferably one that is easily removable in the reaction process.
- suitable amino protecting groups include, but are not limited to, acetyl(Ac), benzoyl(Bz), trifluoroacetyl(Tfa), toluenesulfonyl(Tos), benzyl (Bn), triphenylmethyl(Trt), o-nitrophenyl-sulfenyl(Nps), benzyloxycarbonyl(Cbz or Z), t-butoxycarbonyl(Boc), allyloxycarbonyl(alloc), 9-fluorenylmethyloxycarbonyl(Fmoc), 2-bromo-benzyloxycarbonyl (2-Br-Z), 2-chloro-benzyloxycarbonyl (2-Cl-Z), t-butyl-dimethylsilyloxycarbonyl, [2-(3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)-propyl-2-oxycarbonyl] (Ddz), 2,2,2-trichloroethyloxycarbonyl (
- N-benzyl-N-phenyl-malonamic acid methyl ester a compound of formula (III) below, is a known compound, a variant of one of the intermediates elucidated in the synthesis that follows (Wee, A.; Tetrahedron, 50; 3; 1994; 609-626).
- a protected aniline derivative of formula (IV), wherein Pt represents a protecting group, a known compound or compound prepared by known methods, is reacted with a suitably substituted aldehyde of the formula (V), wherein R 3A is selected from hydrogen, aryl, heterocyclyl, aralkyl, diarylalkyl, heterocyclo-alkyl, tri-halomethyl, alkylamino, dialkylamino, alkylaminoalkyl, arylamino, diarylamino or lower alkyl; in the presence of a reducing agent such as sodium cyanoborohydride, sodium triacetoxyborohydride, and the like, under dehydrating conditions, for example, in an acid alcohol solution such as acidic methanol or in a solution of titanium tetraisopropoxide in DCM, to produce the corresponding secondary aniline derivative of formula (VI).
- a reducing agent such as sodium cyanoborohydride, sodium triacetoxyborohydride, and the like
- the secondary aniline derivative of formula (VI) is coupled with a suitably selected, protected dicarboxylic acid of formula (VII), wherein Pt′ is a protecting group or with an anhydride of the desired substituent A, to produce the corresponding acid-amide of formula (VIII).
- the secondary aniline derivative of formula (VI) is coupled with a cyclic anhydride of the desired substituent A, such as glutaric anhydride and the like, the anhydride ring is subjected to ring opening, preferably at a temperature between about room temperature and about 110° C., in an organic solvent such as chloroform, toluene, and the like.
- a cyclic anhydride of the desired substituent A such as glutaric anhydride and the like
- the protecting group is then removed by hydrolysis, using an inorganic base such as lithium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, and the like, in an alcohol or in an organic solvent/water mixture such as methanol, ethanol, THF/water, preferably lithium hydroxide in THF/water.
- an inorganic base such as lithium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, and the like
- an alcohol or in an organic solvent/water mixture such as methanol, ethanol, THF/water, preferably lithium hydroxide in THF/water.
- the acid-amide compound of formula (VIII) is activated using a known coupling agent, such as EDCI and the like, and coupled with a suitably substituted amine of formula (IX), in an organic base such as TEA, DIEA, and the like, in the presence of an organic solvent such as THF, DMF, DCM and the like, to produce the corresponding diamide of formula (X).
- a known coupling agent such as EDCI and the like
- a suitably substituted amine of formula (IX) in an organic base such as TEA, DIEA, and the like, in the presence of an organic solvent such as THF, DMF, DCM and the like, to produce the corresponding diamide of formula (X).
- the acid-amine compound of formula (VIII) may be converted to the corresponding acid chloride with a reagent such thionyl chloride, oxalyl chloride, and the like, and then coupled to the substituted amine of formula (IX) to produce the diamide of formula (X).
- the compound of formula (X) is deprotected by known methods [for example, when the protecting group is methyl ether, the methyl group is removed with boron tribromide in dichloromethane at ⁇ 78° C.; when the protecting group is t-butyldimethylsilylether, the silyl group is removed with tetrabutylammonium fluoride in THF] to produce the corresponding compound of formula (XI).
- the compound of formula (XI) is reacted with a suitably substituted compound of formula (XII), wherein W represents a leaving group such as halogen, OMS, OTos, and the like, in the presence of a base such as sodium hydride, potassium carbonate, and the like, in an organic solvent such as DMF, THF, and the like, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (Ia).
- W represents a leaving group such as halogen, OMS, OTos, and the like
- a base such as sodium hydride, potassium carbonate, and the like
- organic solvent such as DMF, THF, and the like
- a suitably substituted nitrobenzene of formula (XIII) a compound prepared by known methods, is reacted with a suitably substituted compound of formula (XII), wherein W represents a leaving group such as halogen, OMS, OTos, and the like, in the presence of a base such as sodium hydride, triethylamine, and the like, in an organic solvent such as DMF, THF, and the like, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (XIV).
- the nitro group on the compound of formula (XIV) is reduced by known methods, for example by hydrogenation over palladium on carbon in ethyl acetate, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (XV).
- the compound of formula (XV) is reacted with a suitably substituted aldehyde of formula (V), wherein R 3A is as previously defined, in the presence of a reducing agent such as sodium cyanoborohydride, sodium triacetoxyborohydride, and the like, under dehydrating conditions, for example, in an acid alcohol solution such as acidic methanol or in a solution of titanium tetraisopropoxide in DCM, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (XVI).
- a reducing agent such as sodium cyanoborohydride, sodium triacetoxyborohydride, and the like
- the compound of formula (XVI) is reacted with a suitably selected anhydride of the desired A substituent, optionally in an organic solvent such as THF, DMF, DCM, and the like, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (XVII).
- a suitably selected anhydride of the desired A substituent optionally in an organic solvent such as THF, DMF, DCM, and the like
- the anhydride ring is subjected to ring opening, preferably at a temperature between about room temperature and about 110° C., in an organic solvent such as chloroform, toluene, and the like.
- the compound of formula (XVII) is coupled with a suitably substituted amine of formula (IX), in the presence of a coupling agent, such as PyBOP, and the like, in an organic solvent such as THF, DMF, DCM, and the like, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (Ib).
- a coupling agent such as PyBOP, and the like
- organic solvent such as THF, DMF, DCM, and the like
- a suitably substituted amine of formula (IX) is reacted with a suitably selected anhydride of the desired A substituent, in an organic solvent such as THF, DMF, DCM, and the like, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (XVIII).
- a suitably selected anhydride of the desired A substituent such as glutaric anhydride and the like
- the anhydride ring is subjected to ring opening, preferably at a temperature between about room temperature and about 110° C., in an organic solvent such as chloroform, toluene, and the like.
- the compound of formula (XVIII) is coupled with a suitably substituted compound of formula (XVI), prepared as in Scheme 2 above, in an organic solvent such as THF, DMF, DCM and the like, after conversion of the compound of formula (XVIII) to the corresponding acid chloride using a reagent such as thionyl chloride, oxalyl chloride, and the like, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (Ib).
- a reagent such as thionyl chloride, oxalyl chloride, and the like
- the compound of formula (XVIII) may be coupled directly with a suitably substituted compound of formula (XVI), optionally in the presence of a coupling agent such as PyBrop, and the like, in an organic solvent such as THF, DMF, DCM, and the like.
- a coupling agent such as PyBrop, and the like
- organic solvent such as THF, DMF, DCM, and the like.
- an anhydride of the desired substituent A is reacted with a suitably substituted compound of formula (XIV), prepared as outlined in scheme 2, in an organic solvent such as THF, DMF, DCM and the like, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (XIX).
- the compound of formula (XIX) is coupled with a suitably substituted amine of formula (IX), in the presence of a coupling agent, such as PyBOP, and the like, in an organic solvent such as THF, DMF, DCM and the like, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (XX).
- a coupling agent such as PyBOP, and the like
- organic solvent such as THF, DMF, DCM and the like
- the compound of formula (XX) is selectively reduced, by known methods, for example, by reacting with sodium cyanoborohydride in AcOH (Tetrahedron Letters, 10, 763-66, 1976), to produce the corresponding compound of formula (XXI).
- a coupling agent such as PyBOP, and the like
- the compound of formula (XXVI) is subjected to reduction of the carbonyl group using known reducing agents, for example borane dimethylsulfide at reflux, lithium aluminum hydride in THF, and the like, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (XXVII).
- known reducing agents for example borane dimethylsulfide at reflux, lithium aluminum hydride in THF, and the like, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (XXVII).
- the compound of formula (XXVIII) is deprotected by removal of the trityl protecting group, using a solution of trifluoroacetic acid in dichloromethane, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (XXIX).
- the compound of formula (XXIX) is reacted with a suitably substituted aldehyde of formula (XXX), wherein R 1A is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, diarylalkyl, heterocyclyl-alkyl, and lower alkyl; wherein the alkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl or amino group may be substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from halogen, hydroxy, nitro, carboxy, cyano, amino, dialkylamino, lower alkoxy, lower alkyl, tri-halomethyl, alkylamino, carboxy or alkoxycarbonyl; by known methods, [for example by reductive amination or by the method of R.
- the compound of formula (XXXI) is reacted with an appropriately selected and suitably substituted isocyanate of formula (XXXII), wherein R 2A is selected from aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl-alkyl, diarylalkyl, tri-halomethyl, arylamino or lower alkyl, or a sulfonyl chloride of formula (XXXIII) or a carbonyl chloride of formula (XXXIV), or an anhydride of formula (XXXXVII) in an organic solvent such as DCM, toluene, and the like, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (Id).
- R 2A is selected from aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl-alkyl, diarylalkyl, tri-halomethyl, arylamino or lower alkyl, or a sulfonyl chloride of formula (XXXIII) or a carbonyl
- a suitably substituted compound of formula (XVI), prepared as described in Scheme 2 above, is coupled with an appropriately selected, Fmoc protected compound of formula (XXXV), in an organic solvent such as DCM, DMF, and the like, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (XXXVI).
- the compound of formula (XXXVI) is deprotected by removal of the Fmoc protecting group by known methods [for example by treating with piperidine in DM F], to produce the corresponding compound of formula (XXXVII).
- the compound of formula (XXXVII) is reacted with a suitably substituted aldehyde of formula (XXX), wherein R 1A is as previously defined, in the presence of a reducing agent such as sodium cyanoborohydride, and the like, under dehydrating conditions, for example in an acid alcohol solution such as acidic methanol or in a solution of titanium tetraisopropoxide in DCM, followed by addition of methanol and sodium cyanoborohydride, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (XXXVIII).
- a reducing agent such as sodium cyanoborohydride, and the like
- the compound of formula (XXXVIII) is coupled with an appropriately selected and suitably substituted isocyanate of formula (XXXII), wherein R 2A is as previously defined, sulfonyl chloride of formula (XXXIII) or carbonyl chloride of formula (XXXIV), in an organic solvent such as DCM, and the like, in the presence of an organic base such as TEA, DIEA, and the like, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (Ie).
- the compound of formula (XXXVIII) may be further reacted with a second equivalent of the compound of formula (XXX) to yield a derivative of the compound of formula (XXXVIII), wherein the leftmost amine nitrogen is di-substituted with the —CH 2 —R 1A group, wherein R 1A is as previously defined.
- a suitably substituted compound of formula (XV), prepared as in Scheme 2 above is alkylated with an appropriately selected compound of formula (XXXIX), ins an organic solvent such as DCM, chloroform, and the like, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (XXXX).
- the compound of formula (XXXX) is coupled with an appropriately selected and suitably substituted isocyanate of formula (XXII), wherein R 3A is as previously defined, sulfonyl chloride of formula (XXIII) or carbonyl chloride of formula (XXIV), in an organic solvent such as DCM, and the like, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (XXXXI).
- R 3A is as previously defined
- sulfonyl chloride of formula (XXIII) or carbonyl chloride of formula (XXIV) in an organic solvent such as DCM, and the like
- an organic solvent such as DCM, and the like
- the compound of formula (XXXXI) is subjected to hydrolysis of the methyl ester, in the presence of an inorganic base such as sodium hydroxide, and the like, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (XXXXII).
- the compound of formula (XXXXII) is coupled with a suitably substituted amine of formula (IX), in the presence of a coupling agent such as PyBOP, and the like, in an organic solvent such as DCM, and the like, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (If).
- a coupling agent such as PyBOP, and the like
- organic solvent such as DCM, and the like
- a 1 is an oxo and cyano substituted cycloalkyl, an oxo and cyano substituted cycloalkenyl, an oxo and cyano substituted cycloalkyl-alkyl, an oxo-alkyl and cyano substituted aryl or an oxo-alkyl and cyano-alkyl substituted aryl-alkyl, a known compound or compound prepared by known methods, is reacted with a compound of formula (XV), prepared as outlined in Scheme 2, in the presence of a reducing agent such as sodium cyanoborohydride, and the like, under dehydrating conditions, for example in an acid alcohol solution such as acidic methanol, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (XXXXIII).
- a reducing agent such as sodium cyanoborohydride, and the like
- the compound of formula (XXXXIII) is reacted with an appropriately selected and suitably substituted isocyanate of formula (XXII), wherein R 3A is as previously defined, sulfonyl chloride of formula (XXIII) or carbonyl chloride of formula (XXIV), in an organic solvent such as DCM, and the like, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (XXXXIV).
- an organic base such as TEA, DIEA, and the like.
- the cyano functional group on the compound of formula (XXXXIV) is reduced by known methods, for example by treatment with lithium aluminum hydride, in an organic solvent such as THF, and the like, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (XXXXV).
- the compound of formula (XXXXV) is reacted with a suitably substituted aldehyde of formula (XXX), wherein R 1A is as previously defined, in the presence of a reducing agent such as sodium cyanoborohydride, and the like, under dehydrating conditions, for example in an acid alcohol solution such as acidic methanol or in a solution of titanium tetraisopropoxide in DCM, followed by addition of methanol and sodium cyanoborohydride, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (XXXXVI).
- a reducing agent such as sodium cyanoborohydride, and the like
- the compound of formula (XXXXVI) is reacted with an appropriately selected and suitably substituted isocyanate of formula (XXXII), wherein R 2A is as previously defined, sulfonyl chloride of formula (XXXI II), or carbonyl chloride of formula (XXXIV), in an organic solvent such as DCM, and the like, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (Ig).
- an organic base such as TEA, DIEA, and the like.
- the compound of formula (XXIX), prepared as in Scheme 5, is reacted with a suitably substituted symmetric or asymmetric anhydride, a compound of formula (XXXXVII), preferably a symmetric anhydride, in an organic solvent such as toluene, DCM, and the like, to yield the corresponding compound of formula (XXXXVIII).
- the compound of formula (XXXXVIII) is heated at an elevated temperature in the range of about 40-180° C., or treated with addition of an anhydride such as acetic anhydride, trifluoroacetic anhydride, and the like, in an organic solvent such as methylene chloride, toluene, 1,2-dichlorobenzene, and the like, to yield the corresponding compound of formula (Ih), wherein represents the group wherein R 1 , R 2 and X 1 are taken together (with the amine nitrogen) to form a cyclic oxo substituted heterocyclyl.
- anhydride such as acetic anhydride, trifluoroacetic anhydride, and the like
- organic solvent such as methylene chloride, toluene, 1,2-dichlorobenzene, and the like
- the compound of formula (XXXXVII) is an asymmetric anhydride, (a compound of the formula R 2 ′-C(O)—C(O)—R 2 ′′, wherein R 2 ′ and R 2 ′′ are different), the R 2 group which is coupled onto the compound of formula (XXIX) may be readily determined by one skilled in the art, based on the relative reactivities of the carbonyl groups adjacent to the R 2 ′ and R 2 ′′ groups.
- the respective product of each process step be separated from other components of the reaction mixture and subjected to purification before its use as a starting material in a subsequent step.
- Separation techniques typically include evaporation, extraction, precipitation and filtration.
- Purification techniques typically include column chromatography (Still, W. C. et. al., J. Org. Chem. 1978, 43, 2921), thin-layer chromatography, HPLC, acid-base extraction, crystallization and distillation.
- the compounds according to this invention may accordingly exist as enantiomers. Where the compounds possess two or more chiral centers, they may additionally exist as diastereomers. It is to be understood that all such isomers and mixtures thereof are encompassed within the scope of the present invention.
- the processes for the preparation of the compounds according to the invention give rise to mixture of stereoisomers
- these isomers may be separated by conventional techniques such as preparative chromatography.
- the compounds may be prepared in racemic form, or individual enantiomers may be prepared either by enantiospecific synthesis or by resolution.
- the compounds may, for example, be resolved into their component enantiomers by standard techniques, such as the formation of diastereomeric pairs by salt formation with an optically active acid, such as ( ⁇ )-di-p-toluoyl-d-tartaric acid and/or (+)-di-p-toluoyl-I-tartaric acid followed by fractional crystallization and regeneration of the free base.
- the compounds may also be resolved by formation of diastereomeric esters or amides, followed by chromatographic separation and removal of the chiral auxiliary.
- the compounds may be resolved by enzymatic resolution or by using a chiral HPLC column.
- compositions of this invention one or more compounds or salts thereof, as the active ingredient, is intimately admixed with a pharmaceutical carrier according to conventional pharmaceutical compounding techniques, which carrier may take a wide variety of forms depending on the form of preparation desired for administration, e.g., oral or parenteral.
- a pharmaceutical carrier may take a wide variety of forms depending on the form of preparation desired for administration, e.g., oral or parenteral.
- any of the usual pharmaceutical media may be employed.
- suitable carriers and additives include water, glycols, oils, alcohols, flavoring agents, preservatives, coloring agents and the like;
- suitable carriers and additives include starches, sugars, diluents, granulating agents, lubricants, binders, disintegrating agents and the like. Because of their ease in administration, tablets and capsules represent the most advantageous oral dosage form, in which case solid pharmaceutical carriers are obviously employed. If desired, tablets may be sugar coated or enteric coated by standard techniques.
- the carrier will usually comprise sterile water, though other ingredients, for example, for purposes such as aiding solubility or for preservation, may be included.
- injectable suspensions may also be prepared, in which case appropriate liquid carriers, suspending agents and the like may be employed.
- the pharmaceutical compositions herein will preferably contain per dosage unit, e.g., tablet, capsule, powder, injection, teaspoonful and the like, from about 5 to about 500 mg of the active ingredient, although other unit dosages may be employed.
- the compounds of this invention may be administered in an amount of from about 0.5 to 100 mg/kg 1-2 times per day orally.
- the compounds may be administered via injection at 0.1-10 mg/kg per day. Determination of optimum dosages for a particular situation is within the capabilities of formulators.
- TMSCI (26.1 ml, 0.205 mmol) was added to a suspension of cis-3-aminocyclohexanecarboxylic acid (29.4 g, 0.205 mmol) suspended in a 5:1 solution of CH 2 Cl 2 -CH 3 CN (500 ml) at room temperature. The mixture was heated at reflux for 2 hours and then allowed to cool to ambient temperature. TEA (57.2 ml, 0.410 mmol) was added dropwise to the mixture, followed immediately by portionwise addition of triphenylmethyl chloride (57.2 g, 0.205 mmol). After stirring for 18 h, MeOH was added to the mixture to give a homogeneous solution.
- the mixture was evaporated down to dryness and the resultant residue partitioned between Et 2 O and 10% citric acid (1:1, 800 ml total).
- the ether layer was collected and combined with an ether extraction (150 ml) of the citric acid layer.
- the combined ether fractions were then extracted with 2 M NaOH (3 ⁇ 250 ml) and water (1 ⁇ 100 ml).
- the aqueous layers were washed with ether (2 ⁇ 150 ml). After cooling to 0° C., the aqueous layer was acidified to pH 7 with concentrated HCl and extracted with ethyl acetate (3 ⁇ 200 ml).
- the combined extracts were dried over MgSO 4 and evaporated down to give a white foam, 67.4 g, 85% yield.
- Benzotriazole-1-yl-oxy-tris-pyrrolidino-phosphonium hexafluorophosphate (4.8 g, 9.3 mmol) was added to a mixture of N-trityl-cis-3-aminocyclohexanecarboxylic acid (3.3 g, 8.4 mmol), 1-(2-(3-aminophenoxy)ethyl)pyrrolidine (1.4 g, 7.0 mmol), DIEA (1.6 ml, 9.3 mmol) and dichloromethane (30 ml).
- Phenylisocyanate (0.31 ml, 2.9 mmol) was added dropwise to a solution of N-(3-(2-(1-pyrrolidino)ethyloxy)phenyl)-N-(cis-3-(triphenylmethylamino)-cyclohexyl)methylamine (1.4 g, 2.6 mmol) in dichloromethane (5 ml). After stirring for 18 h, the reaction mixture was evaporated onto silica gel. The title product was isolated by chromatography (50% EtOAc/hexane, then 60% EtOAc/2% Et 3 N/hexane) as a white foam.
- N-(3-(2-(4-morpholino)ethyloxy)phenyl)-N- ⁇ (cis-3-(benzylamino)cyclohexyl)methyl ⁇ -N′-phenylurea and 2-naphthalenesulfonyl chloride were converted into the title compound.
- N-(3-(2-(4-morpholino)ethyloxy)phenyl)-N-cis -3-(aminocyclohexyl)methyl ⁇ -N′-phenylurea and trichloroacetyl chloride were converted into the title compound.
- N-(4-fluorophenylmethyl)-4-(2-(3-amino-phenoxy)ethyl)morpholine (260 mg, 0.79 mmol) and glutaric anhydride (95 mg, 0.79 mmol) were combined and refluxed in chloroform (3 ml) overnight.
- N-benzylphenethylamine (170 mg, 0.79 mmol)
- DIEA 0.28 ml, 1.6 mmol
- PyBOP 420 mg, 0.80 mmol.
- the sample was concentrated down upon completion ( ⁇ 3 h). Chromatography on silica gel with 1% MeOH in ethyl acetate provided the title compound.
- N-(4-fluorophenyl)methyl)-N-(3-tert-butyldimethylsiloxyphenyl)-N′-(2-phenethyl)-N′-benzyl-1,5-pentyldiamide (4.2 g, 6.6 mmol), prepared by method of example 20, in THF (10 ml) was treated with 1 M TBAF (7.3 ml, 7.3 mmol). The reaction, complete in less than 15 h, was quenched with 0.1 M HCl. The aqueous layer was extracted with ethyl acetate (3 ⁇ 30 ml) and the organic layers dried over MgSO 4 . The crude material was purified by flash chromatography using 50% ethyl acetate/hexane as eluent. The title compound was recovered as a clear oil.
- N-[3-(2-(4-morpholino)ethoxy)phenyl]-N′-(2-phenethyl)-N′-benzyl-1,4-butyldiamide (0.39 g, 0.75 mmol) was dissolved in a solution of sodium borohydride (0.14 g, 3.8 mmol) in THF (4 mL). Acetic acid (0.22 ml, 3.75 mmol) was slowly added to the reaction mixture at 0° C. After 18 h, the reaction was quenched with 1N HCl, neutralized with saturated sodium bicarbonate and the THF layer collected.
- N-benzyltrimethylacetamide (2.35 g, 12.3 mmol) in THF (10 ml) was refluxed with 1M borane-tetrahydrofuran (13.5 ml) for 15 hours.
- the reaction was quenched with 1N HCl, washed with ether, and the aqueous layer adjusted to a pH>10.
- the aqueous layer was extracted with EtOAc and the organic layers combined and dried over MgSO 4 .
- the title compound may be alternatively be prepared according to the procedure described in Overman, Larry E.; Burk, Robert M.; TELEAY; Tetrahedron Lett.; 25; 16; 1984; 1635-1638
- EDCI-MeI (0.33 g, 1.1 mmol) was added to N-(4-fluorophenylmethyl)-4-(2-(3-aminophenoxy)ethyl)morpholine (0.27 g, 0.83 mmol) (Prepared in Example 19), and Fmoc-L-Phe-OH (0.39 g, 1.0 mmol) in CHCl 3 (15 mL). After 8 h, the reaction was diluted with a saturated solution of NaHCO 3 , extracted with DCM and dried over MgSO 4 . The desired product was isolated by flash chromatography (50-100% EA/hexane) to yield a white solid.
- Example 29 The product prepared in Example 29, (31 mg, 0.044 mmol) was dissolved in DCM (1 mL) and deprotected with piperidine (7.4 ⁇ l, 0.082 mmol) to yield a white solid upon evaporation.
- reaction mixture was cooled and then treated with Et 3 N (293 ⁇ l, 2.1 mmol) and 4-fluorobenzoyl chloride (207 ⁇ l, 1.75 mmol). Upon completion, the reaction mixture was quenched with 1N NaOH and extracted 3 times with DCM. The organic layer was dried over MgSO 4 and evaporated down onto silica gel.
- the title compound was isolated by flash chromatography (gradient from 80% EA/hexane to 100% EA) to yield a white solid.
- Example 31 The compound prepared in Example 31 (375 mg, 0.82 mmol) was refluxed in a mixture of 10% NaOH/EtOH (30 ml). After 2 h, the EtOH was evaporated under vacuum. The residue was diluted with 2N NaOH and washed with ether. The aqueous layer was then acidified to pH 1 with concentrated HCl and extracted with DCM. The organic layer was dried over MgSO4 and evaporated down. The residue was dissolved in DCM (10 mL) and partitioned into ten aliquots. One aliquot was treated with phenethylamine (12 mg, 0.10 mmol) and EDCI-MeI (29 mg, 0.10 mmol). After 16 h, the reaction mixture was washed 2 ⁇ with water and evaporated down to yield a brown residue. The title compound was isolated by semi-prep HPLC (reverse phase, C-18) as the TFA salt.
- Phenylisocyanate (0.65 ml, 5.9 mmol) was added to N-3-cyanocyclopentyl-4-(2-(3-amino-phenoxy)ethyl)morpholine (1.88 g, 5.95 mmol) partially dissolved in THF (25 ml) at room temperature. After 15 h, crude material was placed on a silica gel column and eluted with ethyl acetate to give 680 mg of a yellow oil.
- Example 34 The product prepared in Example 34 (0.65 g, 1.5 mmol) dissolved in THF (10 ml) was added to 1M LAH (4.5 ml) at ⁇ 78° C. and allowed to warm to room temperature. After 15 h, the reaction was quenched with a saturated solution of Rochelle's salt (potassium sodium tartrate). The precipitate was filtered away through Celite 545 to yield the crude product as an oil upon evaporation. The residue was dissolved in EtOAc, washed with water and dried over MgSO 4 . Evaporation of the solvent yielded the product as an oil.
- Rochelle's salt potassium sodium tartrate
- N-trityl-cis-3-aminocyclohexanecarboxylic acid (13.1 g, 34 mmol) was added to a solution of PyBop (17.7 g, 34 mmol) and DIEA (11.8 ml, 68 mmol) in DCM (70 mL) and stirred for 10 minutes.
- 1-(2-(3-aminophenoxy)ethyl)piperidine (6.8 g, 30.9 mmol) in DCM (30 mL) was added to the reaction mixture over the course of 20 mins.
- the coupled product was purified by flash chromatography (25% ethyl acetate/1% Et 3 N/hexane) and evaporated down to yield a white foam.
- the foam was dissolved in THF (100 mL), treated with LAH (1.3 g, 34 mmol) and refluxed for 7 hrs. Upon cooling, the reaction mixture was alternately quenched with NaOH and water to yield a granular solid. The heterogenous reaction mixture was then filtered through Celite 545. The reduced product was extracted into ether from water. The combined organic layers were dried over MgSO 4 and evaporated to dryness.
- Example 38 The compound prepared as in Example 38, was dissolved in 20% TFA/1% TES/DCM and stirred for 1 hr. The reaction mixture was evaporated down to dryness. The crude material was partitioned between ether and 1N HCl. The aqueous solution was washed twice with ether, cooled to 0° C. and the pH adjusted to 12 with NaOH. The deprotected amine was extracted into DCM and dried over MgSO 4 .
- N-(3-(2-(4-morpholino)ethyloxy)phenyl)-N-(cis-3-aminocyclohexyl)methyl-4-fluorophenylcarboxamide (83 mg, 0.18 mmol) and 3,3-dimethylglutaric anhydride (28 mg, 0.20 mmol) were combined and heated at 90° C. in toluene (2 mL) for two hours.
- the reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuo and purified by semi-prep HPLC (C18 column, acetonitrile/water/0.1% TFA) to yield the title compound.
- N-(3-(2-(4-morpholino)ethyloxy)phenyl)-N-(cis-3-aminocyclohexyl)methyl-4-fluorophenylcarboxamide (83 mg, 0.18 mmol) and phthalic anhydride (30 mg, 0.20 mmol) were dissolved in toluene (2 mL). The reaction was heated at 90° C. for two hours. To the reaction was then added acetic anhydride (0.2 ml, 2.1 mmol) and the reaction refluxed for an additional 15 hours. The reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuo and purified by semi-prep HPLC (C18 column, acetonitrile/water/0.1% TFA) to yield the title compound as a white solid.
- Rabbit colon was removed, dissected free from the mucosa and serosa, and diced into small pieces.
- the muscle tissue was homogenized in 10 volumes of 50 mM Tris-Cl, 10 mM MgCl 2 , 0.1 mg/ml bacitracin, and 0.25 mM Peflabloc, at pH 7.5 in a Polytron (29000 rpm, 4 ⁇ 15 seconds).
- the homogenate was centrifuged at 1000 ⁇ g for 15 minutes and the supernatant discarded.
- the pellet was washed twice before being suspended in homogenizing buffer.
- the crude homogenate was resuspended through a 23 gauge needle before storing at ⁇ 80° C.
- the binding assay contained the following components: buffer (50 mM Tris-Cl, 10 mM MgCl 2 , 1 mM EDTA, 15 mg/ml BSA, 5 mg/ml of pepstatin, leupeptin, aprotinin, and 0.15 mg/ml bacitracin), I 125 radio-labeled porcine motilin (50000-70000 cpm; specific activity 2000 Ci/mmole), test compound, and membrane protein. After 60 minutes at 30° C., the samples were cooled in ice, centrifuged in the cold at 13000 ⁇ g for 1 minute.
- buffer 50 mM Tris-Cl, 10 mM MgCl 2 , 1 mM EDTA, 15 mg/ml BSA, 5 mg/ml of pepstatin, leupeptin, aprotinin, and 0.15 mg/ml bacitracin
- I 125 radio-labeled porcine motilin (50000-70000 cpm; specific
- the pellet was washed twice with 1 ml of cold saline, the supernatant was aspirated, and the pellet at the bottom of the tube counted in a gamma counter.
- Non-specific binding was determined by the inclusion of 1 mM of unlabeled motilin.
- IC 50 values were determined from Kaleidograph curves.
- Human antrum tissue from Analytical Biological Services was prepared as a motilin receptor preparation in the following manner.
- the muscle tissue was homogenized in 10 volumes of 50 mM Tris-Cl, 10 mM MgCl 2 , 0.1 mg/ml bacitracin, and 0.25 mM Peflabloc, pH 7.5) in a Polytron (29000 rpm, 4 ⁇ 15 seconds).
- the homogenate was centrifuged at 1000 ⁇ g for 15 minutes and the supernatant discarded.
- the pellet was washed twice before being suspended in homogenizing buffer.
- the crude homogenate was resuspended through a 23 gauge needle before aliquoting and storing at ⁇ 80° C.
- the human cloned receptor was prepared from HEK 293 cells overexpressed with the motilin receptor.
- Cell pellets were thawed and resuspended in 2-3 volumes of homogenizing buffer (10 mM Tris-Cl, 0.2 mM MgCl 2 , 5 mM KCl, 5 ⁇ g/ml aprotinin, leupeptin, and pepstatin A, and 50 ⁇ g/ml bacitracin, pH 7.5) and allowed to sit on ice for 15-20 minutes.
- the suspension was homogenized on ice in a Dounce type homogenizer using 15 strokes.
- Sucrose and EDTA were added to a final concentration of 0.25M and 1 mM, respectively, and mixed with a few additional strokes.
- the material was centrifuged at 400 ⁇ g for 5 minutes, and the supernatant saved.
- the pellet was re-resuspended twice with 5 ml homogenizing buffer and rehomogenized as before, and the supernatants combined.
- the supernatant was centrifuged at 100000 ⁇ g for 1 hour.
- the pellet is retained and resuspended with 5 ml of homogenizing buffer through a 19 g and 25 g needle.
- the suspension is aliquoted and stored at ⁇ 80° C. until used.
- the binding assay contains the following components (50 mM HEPES, 5 mM MgCl 2 , and 1 mM EGTA, pH 7.0, 15 mg/ml BSA, 10 ⁇ g/ml aprotinin, leupeptin, and pepstatin A, 0.25 mg/ml bacitracin, and 10 mM benzamidine), 125I-radiolabelled porcine motilin (50000-70000 cpm; specific activity 2000 Ci/mmol), test compound, and membrane protein. After 60 minutes at 30° C., the samples are placed on ice and centrifuged for 1 minute at 13000 ⁇ g.
- the pellet is washed twice with 1 ml cold saline, and after removal of the final supernatant, the pellet at the bottom of the tube is counted in a gamma counter. Non-specific binding is measured by the inclusion of 1 ⁇ M unlabelled motilin. IC 50 values were determined from Kaleidograph curves.
- the duodenum being kept moist at all times, was cleaned of any excess mesenteric tissue, and then cut into 3 cm segments starting at the proximal end.
- Sixteen tissue segments were usually prepared from each duodenum. These segments were tied on both ends with 3-0 silk suture (Ethicon).
- One end of the tissue was attached to an S-hook on a custom made glass support rod (Crown Glass Co., Somerville) and the rod plus tissue were placed in a 15 ml isolated tissue bath (Radnoti).
- the other end of the glass rod was attached to a Grass Force Displacement Transducer FT03.
- the tissue was maintained in room temperature Tyrodes buffer pH 7.4 and continually gassed with 95% O 2 -5% CO 2 .
- the tissues were adjusted to 1.0 g resting tension and maintained at that tension throughout the equilibration period.
- An MI2 Tissue Bath Computer was used to record and analyze data.
- the tissues were washed twice during a 30 minute equilibration period and readjusted to 1 g resting tension as necessary. After equilibration the tissues were challenged with 3 ⁇ M Carbachol (Carbamoylcholine Chloride-Sigma). After maximal contraction was attained, the tissues were washed 3 times with Tyrodes. The tissues were allowed a 20 minute resting/equilibration period, during which time they were washed once and readjusted to 1 g resting tension. The tissues were challenged a second time with 3 ⁇ M Carbachol, and this contraction was considered as maximal, or 100% contraction. The tissues were washed 3 times, equilibrated for 10 minutes, washed again and readjusted to 1 g resting tension.
- Carbachol Carbamoylcholine Chloride-Sigma
- the percent inhibition by test compound of the motilin induced contraction was calculated by first determining the ratio of the vehicle contractions with Motilin compared to the Carbachol contractions. This Tissue Adjustment Factor (TAF) was used to determine the value for the potential uninhibited contraction with Motilin for each tissue. The percent inhibition was then determined by dividing the actual Motilin contraction in treated tissues by the potential uninhibited contraction and subtracting this number from 1. IC 50 values were determined by graphing results with Kaleidograph graphing program.
- Tissue Adjustment Factor Tissue Adjustment Factor
- TABLE 18 Rabbit Colon Human Antrum Mol. Wt.* % Inh IC 50 % Inh Tissues ID Cal'd (MH + ) @1 mM ( ⁇ M) @1 ⁇ M IC 50 ( ⁇ M) IC 50 ( ⁇ M) 1 621 621 35 2 656 656 9 3 620 620 35 4 624 624 75 0.69 5 635 635 40 634 634 24 7 638 638 42 8 545 545 18 9 580 580 27 10 544 544 29 11 548 548 0 12 594 594 4 13 558 558 21 14 562 562 25 15 531 531 21 16 566 566 21 17 530 530 12 18 534 534 0 19 545 545 5 20 580 580 8 21 544 544 34 22 548 548 23 23 607 607 48 24 642 642 6 25 606 606 23 26 6
Landscapes
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
- General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
- Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
- Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
- Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- Public Health (AREA)
- Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
- Diabetes (AREA)
- Hematology (AREA)
- Obesity (AREA)
- Child & Adolescent Psychology (AREA)
- Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
- Organic Low-Molecular-Weight Compounds And Preparation Thereof (AREA)
- Acyclic And Carbocyclic Compounds In Medicinal Compositions (AREA)
- Other In-Based Heterocyclic Compounds (AREA)
- Medicines That Contain Protein Lipid Enzymes And Other Medicines (AREA)
- Indole Compounds (AREA)
Abstract
wherein R1, R2, R3, R4, X1, X2, X3, X4, A, Y and n are as described in the specification, pharmaceutical compositions containing them and intermediates used in their manufacture. More particularly, the compounds of the invention are motilin receptor antagonists useful for the treatment of associated conditions and disorders such as gastrointestinal reflux disorders, eating disorders leading to obesity and irritable bowel syndrome.
Description
- This is a divisional application of and claims priority to U.S. application Ser. No. 11/386,960 filed Apr. 26, 2006, which is a divisional application of and claims priority to U.S. application Ser. No. 11/066,202 filed Feb. 25, 2005, which is a divisional application of and claims priority to U.S. application Ser. No. 10/291,133, filed Nov. 8, 2002, now issued as U.S. Pat. No. 6,967,199, which is a divisional application of U.S. application Ser. No. 09/829,767, filed Apr. 10, 2001, now issued as U.S. Pat. No. 6,511,980, which claims priority from U.S. provisional application Ser. No. 60/202,131, filed May 5, 2000, the contents of each are hereby incorporated by reference.
- The present invention relates to novel substituted diamine derivatives, pharmaceutical compositions containing them and intermediates used in their manufacture. More particularly, the compounds of the invention are motilin receptor antagonists useful for the treatment of associated conditions and disorders such as gastrointestinal reflux disorders, eating disorders leading to obesity and irritable bowel syndrome.
- In mammals, the digestion of nutrients and the elimination of waste are controlled by the gastrointestinal system. Within this system, there are a number of natural peptides, ligands, enzymes, and receptors which play a vital role and are potential targets for drug discovery. Modifying the production of, or responses to these endogenous substances can have an effect upon the physiological responses such as diarrhea, nausea, and abdominal cramping. One example of an endogenous substance which affects the gastrointestinal system is motilin.
- Motilin is a peptide of 22 amino acids which is produced in the gastrointestinal system of a number of species. Although the sequence of the peptide varies from species to species, there are a great deal of similarities. For example, human motilin and porcine motilin are identical; while motilin isolated from the dog and the rabbit differ by five and four amino acids respectively. Motilin induces smooth muscle contractions in the stomach tissue of dogs, rabbits, and humans as well as in the colon of rabbits. Apart from local gastrointestinal intestinal tissues, motilin and its receptors have been found in other areas. For example motilin has been found in circulating plasma, where a rise in the concentration of motilin has been associated with gastric effects which occur during fasting in dogs and humans. Itoh, Z. et al. Scand. J. Gastroenterol. 11:93-110, (1976); Vantrappen, G. et al. Dig. Dis Sci 24, 497-500 (1979). In addition, when motilin was intravenously administered to humans it was found to increase gastric emptying and gut hormone release. Christofides, N. D. et al. Gastroenterology 76:903-907, 1979.
- Aside from motilin itself, there are other substances which are agonists of the motilin receptor and which elicit gastrointestinal emptying. One of those agents is the antibiotic erythromycin. Even though erythromycin is a useful drug, a great number of patients are affected by the drug's gastrointestinal side effects. Studies have shown that erythromycin elicits biological responses that are comparable to motilin itself and therefore may be useful in the treatment of diseases such as chronic idiopathic intestinal pseudo-obstruction and gastroparesis. Weber, F. et al., The American Journal of Gastroenterology, 88:4, 485-90 (1993).
- Although motilin and erythromycin are agonists of the motilin receptor, there is a need for antagonists of this receptor as well. The nausea, abdominal cramping, and diarrhea which are associated with motilin agonists are unwelcome physiological events. The increased gut motility induced by motilin has been implicated in diseases such as Irritable Bowel Syndrome and esophageal reflux. Therefore researchers have been searching for motilin antagonists.
- One such antagonist is OHM-11526. This is a peptide derived from porcine motilin which competes with both motilin and erythromycin for the motilin receptor in a number of species, including rabbits and humans. In addition, this peptide is an antagonist of the contractile smooth muscle response to both erythromycin and motilin in an in vitro rabbit model. Depoortere, I. et al., European Journal of Pharmacology, 286, 241-47, (1995). Although this substance is potent in that model (IC50 1.0 nM) it is a peptide and as such offers little hope as an oral drug since it is susceptible to the enzymes of the digestive tract. Zen Itoh, Motilin, xvi (1990). Therefore it is desirable to find other non-peptidic agents which act as motilin antagonists. The compounds of this invention are such agents.
- The compounds of this invention are non-peptidyl motilin antagonists with potencies and activities comparable to known peptidyl motilin antagonists. These compounds compete with motilin and erythromycin for the motilin receptor site in vitro. In addition, these compounds suppress smooth muscle contractions induced by motilin and erythromycin with activities and potencies comparable to OHM 11526 in an in vitro model.
-
- wherein
- R1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, diarylalkyl, heterocyclyl-alkyl, and lower alkyl; wherein the alkyl, aryl or heterocyclyl moieties in the foregoing groups may be substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from halogen, hydroxy, nitro, carboxy, cyano, amino, dialkylamino, lower alkoxy, lower alkyl, tri-halomethyl, alkylamino, carboxy and alkoxycarbonyl;
- R2 is selected from the group consisting of aryl, aralkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkyl-alkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl-alkyl, diarylalkyl, aminoalkyl, tri-halomethyl, arylamino and lower alkyl; wherein the alkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl-alkyl, heterocyclyl, or amino moieties in the foregoing groups may be substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from halogen, hydroxy, nitro, cyano, amino, dialkylamino, lower alkoxy, lower alkyl, tri-halomethyl, alkylamino, phenyl, carboxy, carboxyalkyl and alkoxycarbonyl;
- X1, X2, X3 and X4 are independently absent or selected from the group consisting of CO and SO2; provided that at least one of X1 or X2 and at least one of X3 or X4 is CO or SO2;
- alternatively R1, R2 and X1 can be taken together (with the amine nitrogen) to form a monocyclic or fused bicyclic or tricyclic secondary amine ring structure; wherein the monocyclic or fused bicyclic or tricyclic secondary amine ring structure may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from halogen, oxo, nitro, cyano, amino, alkylamino, dialkylamino, trialkylamino, lower alkoxy, lower alkyl, tri-halomethyl, carboxy, acetyloxy, alkoxycarbonyl, aryl, aralkyl andr heterocyclyl;
- A is selected from the group consisting of lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkyl-alkyl, alkyl-cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkenyl-alkyl, alkyl-cycloalkenyl, alkyl-cycloalkyl-alkyl; alkyl-aryl-alkyl, alkyl-aryl, aryl-alkyl and phenyl; where, in each case, the A group may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from R7;
- where R7 is selected from alkyl, tri-halomethyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl-alkyl, diarylalkyl, aminoalkyl, or arylamino; wherein the alkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl-alkyl, heterocyclyl, or amino moieties in the foregoing groups may be substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from halogen, hydroxy, nitro, cyano, amino, dialkylamino, lower alkoxy, lower alkyl, tri-halomethyl, alkylamino, phenyl, carboxy and alkoxycarbonyl;
- provided that A is not -1,3-cyclopentyl-1-ene-alkyl;
- R3 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, aryl, heterocyclyl, aralkyl, diarylalkyl, heterocyclo-alkyl, tri-halomethyl, alkylamino, arylamino and lower alkyl; wherein the aryl, heterocyclyl, aralkyl, diarylalkyl, heterocyclyl-alkyl, alkylamino, arylamino or lower alkyl group may be substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from halogen, nitro, cyano, amino, dialkylamino, lower alkoxy, lower alkyl, tri-halomethyl, carboxy and alkoxycarbonyl;
- Y is selected from the group consisting of —O—, —NH—, —S— and —SO2—;
- n is an integer from 0 to 5;
- R4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, amino, alkylamino, dialkylamino, N-alkyl-N-aralkyl-amino, trialkylamino, dialkylaminoalkoxyalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl-alkyl, oxo-substituted heterocyclyl and lower alkyl-substituted heterocyclyl;
- R5 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, nitro, cyano, amino, alkylamino, dialkylamino, trialkylamino, lower alkoxy, lower alkyl, tri-halomethyl, carboxy and alkoxycarbonyl;
- and the pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters and pro-drug forms thereof.
- Relative to the above generic description, certain compounds of the general formula are preferred.
where p and t are integers from 1-6. More preferably, R4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, 4-morpholinyl, 1-pyrrolidinyl, 2-oxo-pyrrolidin-1-yl, 2-(1-methylpyrrolidinyl), 1-piperazinyl, 1-piperidinyl, di(methyl)aminoethyloxyethyl, N-methyl-N-benzyl-amino, di(methyl)amino and diethylamino. More preferably still, R4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, 4-morpholinyl, 1-pyrrolidinyl, 1-piperazinyl, 1-piperidinyl, di(methyl)amino and di(ethyl)amino. More referably still, R4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, 4-morpholinyl, 1-pyrrolidinyl, 1-piperidinyl and di(methyl)amino. Most preferably, R4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, 4-morpholinyl, 1-pyrrolidinyl and 1-piperidinyl; - Preferably R5 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and lower alkyl. More preferably R5 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and methyl.
- In a preferred embodiment of the present invention are those compounds of general formula (I) wherein:
- R1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, aralkyl, heterocyclyl and heterocyclyl-alkyl; where the aralkyl, heterocyclyl or heterocyclyl-alkyl may be substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from halogen, lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, tri-halomethyl, hydroxy or nitro;
- R2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl, tri-halomethyl, aryl, aralkyl, arylamino, biphenyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkyl-alkyl, heterocyclyl and heterocyclyl-alkyl; where the aryl, aralkyl or heterocyclyl group may be substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from halogen, lower alkoxy, nitro, carboxy, carboxyalkyl, hydroxy, phenyl, diphenylmethyl, tri-halomethyl or trihaloalkylacetyl;
- X1, X2, X3 and X4 are independently absent or selected from the group consisting of CO and SO2; such that at least one of X1 or X2 and at least one of X3 or X4 is CO or SO2;
- A is selected from the group consisting of lower alkyl, alkyl-cycloalkyl, cycloalkyl-alkyl, -cycloalkyl, -cycloalkenyl-, cycloalkenyl-alkyl- and -aryl-alkyl-; where the alkyl moiety in the foregoing groups may be substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from aralkyl or cycloalkyl;
- provided that A is not -1,3-cyclopentyl-1-ene-alkyl;
- R3 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, aryl, aralkyl and arylamino; where the aryl or aralkyl group may be substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from halogen, lower alkyl, lower alkoxy or tri-halomethyl;
- Y is —O—;
- n is an integer from 0 to 3;
- R4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, heterocyclyl, oxo-substituted heterocyclyl, lower alkyl-substituted heterocyclyl, di(lower alkyl)amino, N-lower alkyl-N-aralkyl-amino and di(lower alkyl)amino alkoxy alkyl;
- R5 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and lower alkyl;
- and the pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters and pro-drug forms thereof.
- In a preferred embodiment are compounds of the general formula (I) wherein:
- R1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, phenyl(C1-C6) alkyl-, naphthyl(C1-6)alkyl and heterocyclyl(C1-C6)alkyl- where the heterocyclyl group is selected from pyridyl and where the phenyl, naphthyl or heterocyclyl moiety is optionally substituted with one to three substituents selected from halogen, lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, tri-halomethyl, hydroxy and nitro;
- R2 is selected from the group consisting of (C1-C6) branched or unbranched alkyl, phenyl, phenyl(C1-C6)alkyl-, tri-halomethyl, phenylamino-, biphenyl, diphenyl(C1-C6)alkyl-, C5-8cycloalkyl, C5-8cycloalkyl-alkyl, heterocyclyl and heterocyclyl(C1-C6)alkyl- wherein the heterocyclyl moiety is selected from naphthyl, furyl, pyridyl, pyrrolidinyl and thienyl and wherein the phenyl or heterocyclyl group may be substituted with one to four substitutuents selected from halogen, lower alkoxy, nitro, carboxy, carboxy(C1-4)alkyl, hydroxy, phenyl, diphenylmethyl, trihalomethyl and trihaloalkylacetyl;
- X1, X2, X3 and X4 are independently absent or selected from the group consisting of CO and SO2; such that at least one of X1 or X2 and at least one of X3 or X4 is CO or SO2;
- A is selected from the group consisting of lower alkyl, loweralkyl-cycloalkyl, cycloalkyl-loweralkyl, -cycloalkyl, -cycloalkenyl-, cycloalkenyl-loweralkyl- and -phenyl-loweralkyl- and -benzyl-loweralkyl, provided that A is not -1,3-cyclopentyl-1-ene-alkyl;
- R3 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, phenyl, benzyl and phenylamino-; where the phenyl or benzyl moieties may be substituted with one to three substituents selected from halogen, lower alkyl, lower alkoxy and trihalomethyl;
- Y is -0-;
- n is an integer from 0 to 3;
-
- where p and t are integers from 1-6;
- R5 is selected from hydrogen and lower alkyl;
- and the pharmaceutically acceptable salts esters and pro-drug forms thereof.
- In a more preferred embodiment of the present invention are compounds of the general formula (I) wherein
- R1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, benzyl, 2-(phenyl)ethyl, 4-methylbenzyl, 3-methoxybenzyl, 3-nitrobenzyl, 3-chlorobenzyl, 3-fluorobenzyl, 4-chlorobenzyl, 2,3-dichlorobenzyl, 3,4-dichlorobenzyl, 3,5-dichlorobenzyl, 3,4-difluorobenzyl, 3-trifluoromethylbenzyl, 1-naphthyl-methyl, 2-pyridyl-methyl and 4-(1-hydroxy)pyridyl;
- R2 is selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, t-butyl, 2,2-dimethylpropyl, benzyl, 2-(phenyl)ethyl, 3-(phenyl)propyl, 1-(phenyl)propyl, 3-carboxy-n-propyl, 3-carboxy-3-methyl-n-butyl, 2,2-dimethyl-3-carboxy-n-propyl, trichloromethyl, trifluoromethyl, 2-naphthyl, phenylamino, 3-methoxyphenyl, 3-hydroxyphenyl, 4-fluorobenzyl, 3-carboxybenzyl, 3-methoxybenzyl, 4-methoxybenzyl, 3,4-dimethoxybenzyl, 2-(4-methoxyphenyl)ethyl, 4-fluorophenyl, 2-(4-chlorophenyl)ethyl, 3-nitrophenyl, 3,5-di(trifluoromethyl)phenyl, 3,3,3-trifluoropropan-2-oyl, diphenylmethyl, 4-biphenyl, 3-carboxymethyl-1,2,2-tri methyl-cyclopentyl, cyclopentylethyl, (1-carboxymethyl-cyclopentyl)-methyl, 2-furyl, 2-pyridyl-(2-ethyl), 1-pyrrolidinyl-(2-ethyl), 2-theinylmethyl and 2-thienylethyl;
- X1, X2, X3 and X4 are independently absent or selected from the group consisting of CO and SO2; such that one of X1 or X2 and one of X3 or X4 is CO or SO2;
- A is selected from the group consisting of 1,2-ethyl, 1,3-propyl, 1,4-butyl, 2-methyl-1,3-propyl, 1,1,-dimethyl-(1,3-propyl), 2-cyclopentyl-1,3-n-propyl, 1S,3R-cyclopentyl-methyl, 1,2-cyclopent-1-enyl, 1,4-cyclopentyl-2-ene-methyl, methyl -1,3-cyclohexyl, 1,2-cyclohexyl-methyl-, 1,3-cyclohexyl-methyl-, 1S,3R-cyclohexyl-methyl-, 1R,3S-cyclohexyl-methyl, 1,4-cyclohexyl-methyl-, 1,2-cyclohex-4-enyl, 1,3-phenyl-methyl and 1-benzyl-methyl-;
- R3 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, phenylamino, 4-methylphenyl, 4-fluorophenyl, 2-fluorobenzyl, 3-fluorobenzyl, 4-fluorobenzyl, 4-chlorobenzyl, 4-methoxybenzyl and 4-trifluoromethylbenzyl;
- Y is selected from the group consisting of -3-O— and -4-O—;
- n is an integer selected from 0, 2 or 3;
- R4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, 4-morpholinyl, 1-pyrrolidinyl, 2-oxo-pyrrolidin-1-yl, 2-(1-methylpyrrolidinyl), 1-piperazinyl, 1-piperidinyl, di(methyl)aminoethyloxyethyl, N-methyl-N-benzyl-amino, di(methyl)amino and diethylamino;
- R5 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, 2-methyl and 6-methyl;
- and the pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters and pro-drug forms thereof.
- In another preferred embodiment of the present invention are compounds of the formula (I) wherein R1, R2 and X1 are taken together (with the amine nitrogen) to form an optionally substituted, monocyclic or fused bicyclic or tricyclic secondary amine ring structure selected from the group consisting of 1-phenyl-1,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinolinyl, 4-[(4-chlorophenyl)phenylmethyl]piperazin-1-yl, 2-[1-benzyl-6-methoxy-1,2,3,4-tetrahydro]naphthyl, isoindole-1,3-dione, 5-t-butyl-isoindole-1,3-dione, 5-fluoro-isoindole-1,3-dione, 5-methyl-isoindole-1,3-dione, 5,6-dichloro-isoindole-1,3-dione, 4,7-dichloro-isoindole-1,3-dione, 5-bromo-isoindole -1,3-dione, 5-acetyloxy-isoindole-1,3-dione, benzo[e]isoindole-1,3-dione, 8-fluorobenzo[e]isoindole-1,3-dione, 4,4-dimethyl-piperidine-2,6-dione, 3-aza-bicyclo[3.1.0]hexane-2,6-dione and 8-aza-spiro[4.5]decane-7,9-dione; and the pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters and pro-drug forms thereof.
- In a particularly preferred embodiment R1, R2 and X1 are taken together (with the amine nitrogen) to form 1-phenyl-1,2,3,4-tetrahydroisquinolinyl, X2 is C(O), A is 1,3-propyl, X3 is C(O), R3 is 4-fluorobenzyl, Y is 3-O—, n is 2 and R4 is 4-morpholinyl.
- In another preferred embodiment R1, R2 and X1 are taken together (with the amine nitrogen) to form 4-[(4-chlorophenyl)phenylmethyl]piperazin-1-yl, X2 is C(O), A is 1,3-n-propyl, X3 is absent, R3 is 4-fluorophenyl, X4 is C(O), Y is 3-O—, n is 2 and R4 is 4-morpholinyl.
- In still another preferred embodiment, R1, R2 and X1 are taken together (with the amine nitrogen) to form 2-[1-benzyl-6-methoxy-1,2,3,4-tetrahydro]-naphthyl, X2 is C(O), A is 1,3-n-propyl, X3 is absent, R3 is 4-fluorophenyl, X4 is C(O), Y is 3-O—, n is 2 and R4 is 4-morpholinyl.
- In a class of the invention are compounds of the formula (I) wherein
- R1 is selected from the group consisting of benzyl, 2-(phenyl)ethyl, 3-nitrobenzyl, 3-chlorobenzyl, 3,4-dichlorobenzyl, 3,4-difluorobenzyl, 3,5-dichlorobenzyl, 3-trifluoromethylbenzyl and 2-pyridyl-methyl;
- R2 is selected from the group consisting of t-butyl, 2-(phenyl)ethyl, trichloromethyl, 3-carboxybenzyl, 3-methoxybenzyl, 2-(4-methoxyphenyl)ethyl, 2-(4-chlorophenyl)ethyl, diphenylmethyl, 2-(2-pyridyl)ethyl, 2-(1-pyrrolidinyl)ethyl and 2-(2-thienyl)ethyl;
- X1, X2, X3 and X4 are independently absent or CO; such that one of X1 or X2 and one of X3 or X4 is CO;
- A is selected from the group consisting of 1,2-ethyl, 1,3-propyl, 2-methyl-1,3-propyl, 1,1,-dimethyl-(1,3-propyl), 2-cyclopentyl-1,3-n-propyl, 1S,3R-cyclopentyl-methyl, 1,3-cyclohexyl-methyl, 1S,3R-cyclohexyl-methyl- and 1R,3S-cyclohexyl-methyl-;
- R3 is selected from the group consisting of phenylamino, 4-fluorophenyl, 3-fluorobenzyl, 2-fluorobenzyl, 4-fluorobenzyl, 4-chlorobenzyl, 4-methoxybenzyl and 4-trifluoromethylbenzyl;
- Y is selected from the group consisting of -3-O— and -4-O—;
- n is an integer selected from 2 or 3;
- R4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, 4-morpholinyl, 1-pyrrolidinyl, 1-piperazinyl, 1-piperidinyl, di(methyl)amino and di(ethyl)amino;
- R5 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, 2-methyl and 6-methyl;
- and the pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters and pro-drug forms thereof.
- In another class of the invention are compounds of the formula (I) wherein
- R1 is selected from the group consisting of benzyl, 2-(phenyl)ethyl, 3-nitrobenzyl, 3-chlorobenzyl, 3,4-dichlorobenzyl, 3,4-difluorobenzyl, 3,5-dichlorobenzyl and 3-trifluoromethylbenzyl;
- R2 is selected from the group consisting of t-butyl, 2-(phenyl)ethyl, trichloromethyl, 3-carboxybenzyl, 3-methoxybenzyl, 2-(2-pyridyl)ethyl and 2-(2-thienyl)ethyl;
- X1, X2, X3 and X4 are independently absent or CO; such that one of X1 or X2 and one of X3 or X4 is CO;
- A is selected from the group consisting of 1,3-propyl, 1S,3R-cyclopentyl-methyl, 1,3-cyclohexyl-methyl-, 1S,3R-cyclohexyl-methyl- and 1R,3S-cyclohexyl-methyl-;
- R3 is selected from the group consisting of phenylamino, 4-fluorophenyl, 3-fluorobenzyl and 4-fluorobenzyl;
- Y is -3-O—;
- n is 2;
- R4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, 4-morpholinyl, 1-pyrrolidinyl, 1-piperidinyl and di(methyl)amino;
- R5 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, 2-methyl and 6-methyl;
- and the pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters and pro-drug forms thereof.
- Particularly preferred are compounds of the formula (I) wherein
- R1 is selected from the group consisting of benzyl, 3-nitrobenzyl, 3-chlorobenzyl, 3,4-dichlorobenzyl, 3,4-difluorobenzyl and 3-trifluoromethylbenzyl;
- R2 is selected from the group consisting of t-butyl, 2-(phenyl)ethyl, trichloromethyl, 2-(2-pyridyl)ethyl and 2-(2-thienyl)ethyl;
- X1, X2, X3 and X4 are independently absent or CO; such that one of X1 or X2 and one of X3 or X4 is CO;
- A is selected from the group consisting of 1,3-propyl, 1S,3R-cyclopentyl-methyl, 1,3-cyclohexyl-methyl-, 1S,3R-cyclohexyl-methyl- and 1R,3S-cyclohexyl-methyl-;
- R3 is selected from the group consisting of phenylamino, 4-fluorophenyl, 3-fluorobenzyl and 4-fluorobenzyl;
- Y is -3-O—;
- n is 2;
- R4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, 4-morpholinyl, 1-pyrrolidinyl and 1-piperidinyl;
-
- R5 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and 2-methyl;
- and the pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters and pro-drug forms thereof.
- In still another particularly preferred embodiment of the present invention are compounds of the formula (I) wherein R1 is 3-chlorobenzyl, R2 is trichloromethyl, X1 is CO, X2 is absent, X3 is absent, X4 is CO, A is 1S,3R-cyclohexyl-methyl-, R3 is 4-fluorophenyl, Y is -3-O—, n is 2, R4 is 1-piperidinyl, R5 is hydrogen and the pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters and pro-drug forms thereof.
- In still another particularly preferred embodiment of the present invention are compounds of the formula (I) wherein R1 is 3-chlorobenzyl, R2 is trichloromethyl, X1 is CO, X2 is absent, X3 is absent, X4 is CO, A is 1R,3S-cyclohexyl-methyl-, R3 is 4-fluorophenyl, Y is -3-O—, n is 2, R4 is 1-piperidinyl, R5 is hydrogen and the pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters and pro-drug forms thereof.
- Listed in Tables 1-16 are specific compounds of the present invention.
TABLE 1 ID # R1 R2 R3 128 benzyl 2-(phenyl)ethyl 4-fluorobenzyl 163 3-chlorobenzyl 2-(phenyl)ethyl 4-fluorobenzyl 164 benzyl 2-(phenyl)ethyl 3-fluorobenzyl 165 benzyl 2-(phenyl)ethyl 2-fluorobenzyl 166 benzyl 2-(phenyl)ethyl 4-methoxybenzyl 167 benzyl 2-(phenyl)ethyl 4-trifluoromethylbenzyl 168 benzyl 2-(phenyl)ethyl 4-chlorobenzyl -
TABLE 2 ID R1 R2 R3 Y n R4 R5 129 benzyl 2-(phenyl)ethyl 4-fluoro 3-O 2 4- H benzyl morpholinyl 159 benzyl 3- 4-fluoro 3-O 2 4- H (phenyl)propyl benzyl morpholinyl 162 3-chloro 2-(phenyl)ethyl 4-fluoro 3-O 2 4- H benzyl benzyl morpholinyl 169 benzyl 2-(phenyl) 3-fluoro 3-O 2 4- H ethyl benzyl morpholinyl 170 benzyl 2-(phenyl) 2-fluoro 3-O 2 4- H ethyl benzyl morpholinyl 171 benzyl 2-(phenyl) 4-methoxy 3-O 2 4- H ethyl benzyl morpholinyl 172 benzyl 2-(phenyl) 4-trifluoro 3-O 2 4- H ethyl methyl benzyl morpholinyl 173 benzyl 2-(phenyl) 4-chloro 3-O 2 4- H ethyl benzyl morpholinyl 175 benzyl 2-(phenyl) 4-fluoro 3- 0 H H ethyl benzyl O— 176 benzyl 2-(phenyl) 4-fluoro 3-O 2 2-oxo- H ethyl benzyl pyrrolidin-1-yl 177 benzyl 2-(phenyl) 4-fluoro 3-O 2 dimethyl amino H ethyl benzyl ethyloxy ethyl 178 benzyl 2-(phenyl) 4-fluoro 3-O 2 diethyl H ethyl benzyl amino 179 benzyl 2-(phenyl) 4-fluoro 3-O 2 1-piperazinyl H ethyl benzyl 180 benzyl 2-(phenyl) 4-fluoro 3-O 2 1-pyrrolidinyl H ethyl benzyl 181 benzyl 2-(phenyl) 4-fluoro 3-O 2 dimethyl H ethyl benzyl amino 182 benzyl 2-(phenyl) 4-fluoro 3-O 2 1-piperidinyl H ethyl benzyl 187 benzyl 2-(phenyl) 4-fluoro 3-O 3 dimethyl H ethyl benzyl amino 188 benzyl 2-(phenyl) 4-fluoro 3-O 3 1-piperidinyl H ethyl benzyl 191 benzyl 2-(phenyl) 4-fluoro 4-O 2 1-pyrrolidinyl H ethyl benzyl 192 benzyl 2-(phenyl) 4-fluoro 4-O 2 4- H ethyl benzyl morpholinyl 193 benzyl 2-(phenyl) 4-fluoro 4-O 3 1-piperidinyl H ethyl benzyl 194 benzyl 2-(phenyl) 4-fluoro 4-O 2 dimethyl H ethyl benzyl amino 195 benzyl 2-(phenyl) 4-fluoro 4-O 2 diethyl H ethyl benzyl amino 196 benzyl 2-(phenyl) 4-fluoro 3-O 2 1-pyrrolidinyl 2- ethyl benzyl methyl 197 3-nitro 2-(phenyl) 4-fluoro 3-O 2 1-pyrrolidinyl H benzyl ethyl benzyl 198 3-chloro 3-methoxy 4-fluoro 3-O 2 1-pyrrolidinyl H benzyl benzyl benzyl 199 3,5- 2-(phenyl) 4-fluoro 3-O 2 1-pyrrolidinyl H dichloro benzyl ethyl benzyl 200 3-trifluoro 2-(phenyl) 4-fluoro 3-O 2 1-pyrrolidinyl H methyl benzyl ethyl benzyl 201 3-chloro 2-(2- 4-fluoro 3-O 2 1-pyrrolidinyl H benzyl pyridyl)ethyl benzyl 202 3-chloro 2-(4-chloro 4-fluoro 3-O 2 1-pyrrolidinyl H benzyl phenyl) ethyl benzyl 203 3-chloro 2-(1- 4-fluoro 3-O 2 1-pyrrolidinyl H benzyl pyrrolidinyl)ethyl benzyl 204 3-chloro 2-(2-thienyl) 4-fluoro 3-O 2 1-pyrrolidinyl H benzyl ethyl benzyl 205 3-nitro 2-(phenyl) 4-fluoro 3-O 2 4- H benzyl ethyl benzyl morpholinyl 206 3-chloro 3-methoxy 4-fluoro 3-O 2 4- H benzyl benzyl benzyl morpholinyl 207 benzyl 2-(phenyl) 4-fluoro 3-O 2 1-pyrrolidinyl 6- ethyl benzyl methyl 215 2-(phenyl) 3-carboxy 4-fluoro 3-O 2 1-pyrrolidinyl 2- ethyl benzyl benzyl methyl 234 benzyl 2-(phenyl) 4-fluoro 3-O 2 4- 2- ethyl benzyl morpholinyl methyl -
TABLE 3 ID R1 R2 A R3 154 benzyl 2-(phenyl)ethyl 2-cyclopentyl-1,3-n- 4-fluorobenzyl propyl 155 benzyl 2-(phenyl)ethyl cis-1,2-cyclohex-4- 4-fluorobenzyl enyl 156 benzyl 2-(phenyl)ethyl 1,2-cylopentenyl H 160 benzyl 2-(phenyl)ethyl 1,3-n-butyl 4-fluorobenzyl 189 benzyl 2-(phenyl)ethyl 2-methyl-(1,3-propyl) 4-fluorobenzyl 190 benzyl 2-(phenyl)ethyl 1,1-dimethyl-(1,3- 4-fluorobenzyl propyl) -
TABLE 4 ID R1 R2 X4 R3 5 benzyl 2-(phenyl)ethyl CO phenylamino 6 benzyl 2-(phenyl)ethyl CO 4-methylphenyl 7 benzyl 2-(phenyl)ethyl CO 4-fluorophenyl 12 benzyl ethyl SO2 4-methylphenyl 13 benzyl ethyl CO 4-methylphenyl 14 benzyl ethyl CO 4-fluorophenyl 19 benzyl methyl CO phenylamino 20 benzyl methyl SO2 4-methylphenyl 21 benzyl methyl CO 4-methylphenyl 22 benzyl methyl CO 4-fluorophenyl 26 benzyl benzyl CO phenylamino 27 benzyl benzyl SO2 4-methylphenyl 28 benzyl benzyl CO 4-methylphenyl 29 benzyl benzyl CO 4-fluorophenyl 34 4-methylbenzyl ethyl CO phenylamino 35 4-methylbenzyl ethyl SO2 4-methylphenyl 36 4-methylbenzyl ethyl CO 4-methylphenyl 37 4-methylbenzyl ethyl CO 4-fluorophenyl -
TABLE 5 ID R1 R2 X4 R3 1 benzyl 2-(phenyl)ethyl CO phenylamino 2 benzyl 2-(phenyl)ethyl SO2 4-methylphenyl 3 benzyl 2-(phenyl)ethyl CO 4-methylphenyl 4 benzyl 2-(phenyl)ethyl CO 4-fluorophenyl 8 benzyl ethyl CO phenylamino 9 benzyl ethyl SO2 4-methylphenyl 10 benzyl ethyl CO 4-methylphenyl 11 benzyl ethyl CO 4-fluorophenyl 15 benzyl methyl CO phenylamino 16 benzyl methyl SO2 4-methylphenyl 17 benzyl methyl CO 4-methylphenyl 18 benzyl methyl CO 4-fluorophenyl 23 benzyl benzyl CO phenylamino 24 benzyl benzyl SO2 4-methylphenyl 25 benzyl benzyl CO 4-methylphenyl 30 4-methylbenzyl ethyl CO phenylamino 31 4-methylbenzyl ethyl SO2 4-methylphenyl 32 4-methylbenzyl ethyl CO 4-methylphenyl 33 4-methylbenzyl ethyl CO 4-fluorophenyl 143 H diphenylmethyl CO 4-fluorophenyl 144 benzyl 3-(phenyl)propyl CO 4-fluorophenyl 145 benzyl 2,2-dimethylpropyl CO 4-fluorophenyl 146 benzyl 2-(4-methoxyphenyl) CO 4-fluorophenyl ethyl 147 3-chlorobenzyl 2-(4-methoxyphenyl) CO 4-fluorophenyl ethyl -
TABLE 6 ID R1 R2 Stereo# R3 R4 232 3-chlorobenzyl t-butyl cis 4-fluorophenyl N-methyl-N- racemate benzyl-amino 233 3-chlorobenzyl t-butyl cis 4-fluorophenyl di(ethyl)amino racemate 235 3-chlorobenzyl t-butyl cis 4-fluorophenyl 2-(1-methyl) acemate pyrrolidinyl 236 3-chlorobenzyl trichloro cis 4-fluorophenyl 2-(1-methyl) methyl racemate pyrrolidinyl 237 3-chlorobenzyl t-butyl cis 4-fluorophenyl 1-piperidinyl racemate 238 3-chlorobenzyl trichloro cis 4-fluorophenyl 1-piperidinyl methyl racemate 239a 3-chlorobenzyl trichloro 1S, 3R 4-fluorophenyl 1-piperidinyl methyl 240b 3-chlorobenzyl trichloro 1R, 3S 4-fluorophenyl 1-piperidinyl methyl 264 hydrogen 3-carboxy- cis 4-fluorophenyl 1-piperidinyl n-propyl racemate 265 hydrogen 3-carboxy- cis 4-fluorophenyl 1-piperidinyl 1,2,2-trimethyl- racemate cyclopentyl 266 hydrogen 3-methyl- cis 4-fluorophenyl 1-piperidinyl 3-carboxy-n-butyl racemate 267 hydrogen (1-carboxy methyl- cis 4-fluorophenyl 1-piperidinyl cyclopentyl)-methyl racemate 268 hydrogen 3-carboxy- cis 4-fluorophenyl 1-piperidinyl 2,2-dimethyl-n-propyl racemate
#The term “cis racemate” denotes a mixture of four possible diastereomers, with the two cis diastereomers predominately present.
-
TABLE 7 ID R1 X1 R2 R3 40 benzyl CO phenylamino phenylamino 41 benzyl CO 3-methoxyphenyl phenylamino 42 benzyl CO t-butyl phenylamino 43 benzyl CO 2-(phenyl)ethyl phenylamino 44 benzyl CO 2-naphthyl phenylamino 45 benzyl CO 3-nitrophenyl phenylamino 46 benzyl CO diphenylmethyl phenylamino 47 3-chlorobenzyl CO trichloromethyl phenylamino 48 benzyl CO 2-furyl phenylamino 49 3-chlorobenzyl CO 3,5-di-trifluoro phenylamino methylphenyl 50 3-chlorobenzyl CO 4-biphenyl phenylamino 51 3-chlorobenzyl CO 3-methoxy phenylamino phenyl 52 3-chlorobenzyl CO t-butyl phenylamino 53 3-chlorobenzyl CO 2-(phenyl)ethyl phenylamino 54 3-chlorobenzyl CO 2-naphthyl phenylamino 55 3-chlorobenzyl CO 3-nitrophenyl phenylamino 56 3-chlorobenzyl CO diphenyl methyl phenylamino 57 benzyl SO2 2-naphthyl phenylamino 58 3-fluorobenzyl CO trichloromethyl phenylamino 59 3,4-dichloro CO trichloromethyl phenylamino benzyl 60 3,5-dichloro CO trichloromethyl phenylamino benzyl 61 3-methoxybenzyl CO trichloromethyl phenylamino 62 3-trifluoromethyl CO trichloromethyl phenylamino benzyl 63 4-chlorobenzyl CO trichloromethyl phenylamino 64 1-naphthyl-methyl CO trichloromethyl phenylamino 65 3-nitrobenzyl CO trichloromethyl phenylamino 66 2,3-dichloro CO trichloromethyl phenylamino benzyl 67 benzyl CO trichloromethyl phenylamino 68 2-pyridyl-methyl CO trichloromethyl phenylamino 69 H CO phenynamino phenylamino 70 H CO 2-furyl phenylamino 71 H SO2 2-naphthyl phenylamino 72 H CO trichloromethyl phenylamino 73 H CO trifluoromethyl phenylamino 74 H CO 3,5-di-trifluoro phenylamino methylphenyl 75 H CO 4-biphenyl phenylamino 76 H CO 3-methoxyphenyl phenylamino 77 H CO t-butyl phenylamino 78 H CO 2-(phenyl)ethyl phenylamino 79 H CO 2-naphthyl phenylamino 80 H CO 3-nitrophenyl phenylamino 81 H CO diphenylmethyl phenylamino 82 benzyl CO 3,5-di(trifluoro phenylamino methyl)phenyl 83 benzyl CO 4-biphenyl phenylamino 86 3-chlorobenzyl CO 3-hydroxyphenyl phenylamino 90 2-pyridyl-methyl CO trichloromethyl 4-fluorophenyl 91 H CO trichloromethyl 4-fluorophenyl 92 2,3-dichloro CO trichloromethyl 4-fluorophenyl benzyl 93 3-nitrobenzyl CO trichloromethyl 4-fluorophenyl 94 1-naphthyl-methyl CO trichloromethyl 4-fluorophenyl 95 4-chlorobenzyl CO trichloromethyl 4-fluorophenyl 96 3-trifluoromethyl CO trichloromethyl 4-fluorophenyl benzyl 97 3-methoxybenzyl CO trichloromethyl 4-fluorophenyl 98 3,5-dichloro CO trichloromethyl 4-fluorophenyl benzyl 99 3,4-dichloro CO trichloromethyl 4-fluorophenyl benzyl 100 3-fluorobenzyl CO trichloromethyl 4-fluorophenyl 101 3-chlorobenzyl CO diphenylmethyl 4-fluorophenyl 102 3-chlorobenzyl CO 3-nitrophenyl 4-fluorophenyl 103 3-chlorobenzyl CO 2-naphthyl 4-fluorophenyl 104 3-chlorobenzyl CO 2-(phenyl)ethyl 4-fluorophenyl 105 3-chlorobenzyl CO t-butyl 4-fluorophenyl 106 3-chlorobenzyl CO 3-methoxyphenyl 4-fluorophenyl 107 3-chlorobenzyl CO 3,5-di-trifluoro 4-fluorophenyl methylphenyl 108 3-chlorobenzyl CO trifluoromethyl 4-fluorophenyl 109 3-chlorobenzyl CO 4-biphenyl 4-fluorophenyl 110 3-chlorobenzyl CO 3,3,3-trifluoro 4-fluorophenyl propan-2-onyl 111 3-chlorobenzyl CO trichloromethyl 4-fluorophenyl 112 benzyl CO diphenylmethyl 4-fluorophenyl 113 benzyl CO 3-nitrophenyl 4-fluorophenyl 114 benzyl CO 2-naphthyl 4-fluorophenyl 115 benzyl CO 2-(phenyl)ethyl 4-fluorophenyl 116 benzyl CO t-butyl 4-fluorophenyl 117 benzyl CO 3-methoxyphenyl 4-fluorophenyl 118 benzyl CO 4-biphenyl 4-fluorophenyl 119 benzyl CO 3,5-ditrifluoro 4-fluorophenyl methylphenyl 120 benzyl CO trifluoromethyl 4-fluorophenyl 121 benzyl CO 3,3,3-trifluoro 4-fluorophenyl propan-2-onyl 122 benzyl CO trichloromethyl 4-fluorophenyl 123 benzyl SO2 2-naphthyl 4-fluorophenyl 124 benzyl CO 2-furyl 4-fluorophenyl 125 benzyl CO phenylamino 4-fluorophenyl 241 3-chlorobenzyl CO 3-methoxybenzyl 4-fluorophenyl 242 3-chlorobenzyl CO 2- 4-fluorophenyl cyclopentylethyl 243 3-chlorobenzyl CO 4-methoxybenzyl 4-fluorophenyl 244 3-chlorobenzyl CO Benzyl 4-fluorophenyl 245 3-chlorobenzyl CO 3,4- 4-fluorophenyl dimethoxybenzyl 246 3-chlorobenzyl CO t-butylmethyl 4-fluorophenyl 247 3-chlorobenzyl CO 1(1-phenyl) 4-fluorophenyl propyl 248 3-chlorobenzyl CO 2-thienylmethyl 4-fluorophenyl 249 3-chlorobenzyl CO 4-fluorobenzyl 4-fluorophenyl -
-
TABLE 9 ID R1 R2 Stereo# R3 R5 208 3-nitrobenzyl trichloromethyl 1S, 3R 4-fluorophenyl CH3 209 3-chlorobenzyl trichloromethyl 1S, 3R 4-fluorophenyl CH3 210 benzyl trichloromethyl 1S, 3R 4-fluorophenyl CH3 223 3-chlorobenzyl trichloromethyl cis phenylamino H race- mate 224 benzyl trichloromethyl cis phenylamino H race- mate 225 benzyl t-butyl cis phenylamino H race- mate 226 3-chlorobenzyl t-butyl cis 4-fluorophenyl H race- mate 227 3,4- t-butyl cis 4-fluorophenyl H dichlorobenzyl race- mate 228 3,4- t-butyl cis 4-fluorophenyl H difluorobenzyl race- mate 229 benzyl t-butyl 1S, 3R 4-fluorophenyl H 230 benzyl t-butyl 1R, 3S 4-fluorophenyl H 211 3-nitrobenzyl trichloromethyl cis 4-fluorophenyl H race- mate 212 3-chlorobenzyl trichloromethyl cis 4-fluorophenyl H race- mate 213 benzyl trichloromethyl cis 4-fluorophenyl H race- mate 214 benzyl t-butyl cis 4-fluorophenyl H race- mate
#The term “cis racemate” denotes a mixture of four possible diastereomers, with the two cis diastereomers predominately present.
-
-
TABLE 11 ID R1 R2 Stereo R3 216 benzyl t-butyl 1S, 3R 4-fluorophenyl 217 3-chlorobenzyl t-butyl 1S, 3R 4-fluorophenyl 218 benzyl trichloromethyl 1S, 3R 4-fluorophenyl 219 3-nitrobenzyl trichloromethyl 1S, 3R 4-fluorophenyl 220 3,4-difluorobenzyl t-butyl 1S, 3R 4-fluorophenyl 231 benzyl trichloromethyl 1R, 3S 4-fluorophenyl -
-
-
TABLE 14 R1, R2 and X1 Taken Together with the ID amine nitrogen) A X3 X4 R3 142 1-phenyl-1,2,3,4- 1,3-phenyl- absent CO 4-fluoro tetrahydroisoquinolin-2-yl methyl phenyl 148 1-phenyl-1,2,3,4- 1,3-n-propyl absent CO 4-fluoro tetrahydroisoquinolin-2-yl phenyl 149 4-[(4- 1,3-n-propyl absent CO 4-fluoro chlorophenyl)phenylmethyl]- phenyl piperazin-1-yl 150 2-[1-benzyl-6-methoxy- 1,3-n-propyl absent CO 4-fluoro 1,2,3,4-tetrahydro]-naphthyl phenyl 153 1-phenyl-1,2,3,4- 1,3-n-propyl CO absent 4-fluoro tetrahydroisoquinolinyl benzyl -
-
TABLE 16 R1, R2 and X1 Taken Together ID (with the amine nitrogen) 250 5-t-butyl-isoindole-1,3-dione 251 5-fluoro-isoindole-1,3-dione 252 benzo[e]isoindole-1,3-dione 253 5-methyl-isoindole-1,3-dione 254 8-aza-spiro[4.5]decane-7,9-dione 255 5,6-dichloro-isoindole-1,3-dione 256 5-methyl-isoindole-1,3-dione 257 isoindole-1,3-dione 258 4,4-dimethyl-piperidine-2,6-dione 259 5-bromo-isoindole-1,3-dione 260 5-acetyloxy-isoindole-1,3-dione 261 8-fluoro-benzo[e]isoindole-1,3-dione 262 3-aza-bicyclo[3.1.0]hexane-2,4-dione 263 4,7-dichloro-isoindole-1,3-dione -
TABLE 17 ID # R1 R2 R3 R4 84 benzyl H phenylamino 4-morpholino 85 3-chlorobenzyl H phenylamino 4-morpholino 87 3,5-dichlorobenzyl H phenylamino 4-morpholino 88 1-naphthylmethyl H phenylamino 4-morpholino 89 4-(1-hydroxy)-pyridyl H phenylamino 4-morpholino 222 benzyl benzyl 4-fluorophenyl 1-pyrrolidinyl - Illustrative of the invention is a pharmaceutical composition comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and any of the compounds described above. Illustrating the invention is a pharmaceutical composition made by mixing any of the compounds described above and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. A further illustration of the invention is a process for making a pharmaceutical composition comprising mixing any of the compounds described above and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
- Included in the invention is the use of any of the compounds described above for the preparation of a medicament for treating a disorder mediated by the motilin receptor, in a subject in need thereof.
- Also included in the invention is the use of any of the compounds described above for the preparation of a medicament for treating a condition selected from gastrointestinal reflux disorders, eating disorders leading to obesity and irritable bowel syndrome in a subject in need thereof.
- Exemplifying the invention are methods of treating a disorder mediated by the motilin receptor, in a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of any of the compounds or pharmaceutical compositions described above.
- An example of the invention is a method for treating a condition selected from gastrointestinal reflux disorders, eating disorders leading to obesity and irritable bowel syndrome in a subject in need thereof, comprising administering to the subject an effective amount of any of the compounds or pharmaceutical compositions described above.
- Another example of the invention is the use of any of the compounds described above in the preparation of a medicament for: (a) treating gastrointestinal reflux disorders, (b) treating irritable bowel syndrome, (c) treating eating disorders leading to obesity, in a subject in need thereof.
- Listed below are definitions of various terms used to describe this invention. These definitions apply to the terms as they are used throughout this specification, unless otherwise limited in specific instances, either individually or as part of a larger group.
- The term “halogen” or “halo” refers to fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine.
- The term “alkyl”, unless otherwise specified, refers to straight or branched chain unsubstituted hydrocarbon groups of 1 to 20 carbon atoms, preferably 1 to 8 carbon atoms. The expression “lower alkyl” refers to straight or branched chain unsubstituted alkyl groups of 1 to 6 carbon atoms. For example, alkyl radicals include, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, n-pentyl, 3-methylbutyl, 2-pentyl, 2-methylpropyl, 2-methylbutyl, 3,3-dimethylpropyl, neo-pentyl, n-hexyl, 2-hexyl and 2-methylpentyl. Similarly, the term “alkenyl”, unless otherwise specified, refers to straight or branched chain alkene groups of 2 to 10 carbon atoms. The term “lower alkenyl” refers to straight or branched chain alkene groups of 2 to 6 carbon atoms.
- The term “substituted alkyl”, unless otherwise specified, refers to an alkyl group substituted by, for example, one to four substituents, such as, halo, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, hydroxy, alkoxy, cycloalkyoxy, heterocyclyloxy, oxo, alkanoyl, aryloxy, alkanoyloxy, amino, alkylamino, arylamino, aralkylamino, cycloalkylamino, heterocycloamino, disubstituted amines in which the amino substituents are independently selected from alkyl, aryl or aralkyl, alkanoylamine, aroylamino, aralkanoylamino, substituted alkanoylamino, substituted arylamino, substituted aralkanoylamino, thiol, alkylthio, arylthio, aralkylthio, cycloalkylthio, heterocyclothio, alkylthiono, arylthiono, aralkylthiono, alkylsulfonyl, arylsulfonyl, aralkylsulfonyl, sulfonamido (e.g. SO2NH2), substituted sulfonamido, nitro, cyano, carboxy, carbamyl (e.g. CONH2) substituted carbamyl (e.g. CONH alkyl, CONH aryl, CONH aralkyl or cases where there are two substituents on the nitrogen selected from alkyl, aryl or aralkyl), alkoxycarbonyl, aryl, substituted aryl, guanidino and heterocyclos, such as indolyl, imidazolyl, furyl, thienyl, thiazolyl, pyrrolidyl, pyridyl, pyrimidyl and the like.
- The term “cycloalkyl”, unless otherwise specified, refers to saturated unsubstituted cyclic hydrocarbon ring systems, preferably containing 1 to 3 rings and 3 to 8 carbon atoms per ring. For example, cycloalkyl radicals include cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, and the like. Similarly, the term “cycloalkenyl” refers to partially unsaturated, unsubstituted cyclic hydrocarbon groups of 3 to 20 carbon atoms, preferably 3 to 8 carbon atoms. Suitable examples of cycloalkenyl groups include cyclobutenyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl, cyclooctyl, cyclodecyl, cyclododecyl, adamantyl, and the like.
- The term “alkoxy”, unless otherwise specified, refers to oxygen ether radical of the above described straight or branched chain alkyl groups. The expression “lower alkoxy” refers to unsubstituted alkoxy groups of 1 to 6 carbon atoms. Suitable examples of alkoxy groups include methoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, sec-butoxy, t-butoxy, n-hexyloxy and the like.
- The term “aryl”, unless otherwise specified, refers to monocyclic or bicyclic aromatic hydrocarbon groups having 6 to 12 carbon atoms in the ring portion, such as phenyl, naphthyl, biphenyl and diphenyl, each of which may be optionally substituted.
- The term “aralkyl”, unless otherwise specified, refers to an aryl group bonded directly through an alkyl group, such as benzyl, 2-(phenyl)ethyl, 3-(phenyl)propyl, naphthyl-methyl and the like.
- The term “substituted aryl” refers to an aryl group substituted by, for example, one to five substituents such as alkyl; substituted alkyl, halo, trifluoromethoxy, trifluoromethyl, hydroxy, alkoxy, cycloalkyloxy, heterocyclooxy, alkanoyl, alkanoyloxy, amino, alkylamino, aralkylamino, cycloalkylamino, heterocycloamino, dialkylamino, alkanoylamino, thiol, alkylthio, cycloalkylthio, heterocyclothio, ureido nitro, cyano, carboxy, carboxyalkyl, carbamyl, alkoxycarbonyl, alkylthiono, arylthiono, alkysulfonyl, sulfonamido, aryloxy and the like.
- The term “diarylalkyl”, unless otherwise specified, refers to an alkyl group substituted with two independently selected aryl groups. Suitable examples include diphenylmethyl, 1,1-diphenylethyl, and the like.
- The term “heteroatom” shall include oxygen, sulfur and nitrogen.
- The terms “heterocyclyl”, “heterocyclic” and “heterocyclo”, unless otherwise specified, refer to a saturated, unsaturated, partially unsaturated, aromatic, partially aromatic or non-aromatic cyclic group. Such a group, for example, can be a 4 to 7 membered monocyclic or a 7 to 11 bicyclic ring system which contains at least one heteroatom in at least one carbon atom containing ring. Each ring of the heterocyclic group containing a heteroatom may have 1, 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms selected from nitrogen atoms, oxygen atoms and sulfur atoms, where the nitrogen and sulfur heteroatoms may also optionally be oxidized and where the nitrogen heteroatoms may also optionally be quaternized. The heterocyclic group may be attached at any heteroatom or carbon atom.
- Exemplary monocyclic heterocyclic groups include pyrrolidinyl, pyrrolyl, indolyl, pyrazolyl, oxetanyl, pyrazolinyl, imidazolyl, imidazolinyl, imidazolidinyl, oxazolyl, oxazolidinyl, isoxazolinyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, thiazolidinyl, isothiazolyl, isothiazolidinyl, furyl, tetrahydrofuryl, thienyl, oxadiazolyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, 2-oxopiperazinyl, 2-oxopiperidinyl, 2-oxopyrrolidinyl, 2-oxazepinyl, azepinyl, 4-piperidonyl, pyridyl, N-oxo-pyridyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, tetrahydropryanyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl sulfone, morpholinyl, thiomorpholinyl, thiomorpholinyl sulfoxide, thiomorpholinyl sulfone, 1,3-dioxolane, tetrahydro-1,1-dioxothienyl, dioxanyl, isothiazolidinyl, thietanyl, thiiranyl, triazinyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl and the like.
- Exemplary bicyclic heterocyclic groups include benzothiazolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzothienyl, quinuclidinyl, quinolinyl, quinolinyl-N-oxide, tetrahydroisoquinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, benzimidazolyl, benzopyranyl, indolizinyl, benzofuryl, chromonyl, coumarinyl, cinnolinyl, quinoxalinyl, indazolyl, pyrrolopyridyl, furopyridinyl (such as furo[2,3-c]pyridinyl, furo[3,1-b]pyridinyl, or furo[2,3-b]pyridinyl), dihydroisoindolyl, dihydroquinazolinyl (such as 3,4-dihydro-4-oxo-quinazolinyl), benzisothiazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, benzodiazinyl, benzofurazanyl, benzothiopyranyl, benzotriazolyl, benzpyrazolyl, dihydrobenzofuryl, dihydrobenzothienyl, dihydrobenzothiopyranyl, dihydrobenzothiopyranyl sulfone, dihydrobenzopyranyl, indolinyl, isochromanyl, isoindolinyl, naphthyridinyl, phthalazinyl, piperonyl, purinyl, pyridopyridyl, quinazolinyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl, thienofuryl, thienopyridyl, thienothienyl, and the like.
- The term “monocyclic or fused bicyclic or tricyclic secondary amine ring structure” shall mean any 4 to 8 monocyclic or 7 to 11 fused bicyclic or 13 to 14 tricyclic ring structure; wherein the ring structure is saturated, partially unsaturated or benzo-fuzed; wherein the ring structure contains at least one nitrogen atom through which the ring structure is bound directly to the other portions of the compound; and wherein the ring structure may optionally containing one to three additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen or sulfur.
- Suitable examples include 1,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinolinyl, 1-piperazinyl, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthyl, isoindolyl, benzo[e]isoindolyl, 8-aza-spiro[4.5]decane, 3-aza-bicyclo[3.1.o]hexane, and the like.
- The monocylic, bicyclic or tricyclic secondary amine ring structure may optionally be substituted with one to five substituents independently selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, halo, trifluoromethoxy, trifluoromethyl, hydroxy, alkoxy, cycloalkyloxy, heterocyclooxy, alkanoyl, alkanoyloxy, amino, alkylamino, aralkylamino, cycloalkylamino, heterocycloamino, dialkylamino, alkanoylamino, thiol, alkylthio, cycloalkylthio, heterocyclothio, ureido nitro, cyano, oxo, carboxy, carboxyalkyl, carbamyl, alkoxycarbonyl, alkylthiono, arylthiono, alkysulfonyl, sulfonamido, aryloxy, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, and the like.
- The term “tri-halomethyl” refers to trichloromethyl, trifluoromethyl, tribromomethyl and triiodomethyl.
-
- Where the compounds according to this invention have at least one chiral center, they may accordingly exist as enantiomers. Where the compounds possess two or more chiral centers, they may additionally exist as diastereomers. It is to be understood that all such isomers and mixtures thereof are encompassed within the scope of the present invention. Furthermore, some of the crystalline forms for the compounds may exist as polymorphs and as such are intended to be included in the present invention. In addition, some of the compounds may form solvates with water (i.e., hydrates) or common organic solvents, and such solvates are also intended to be encompassed within the scope of this invention.
- As used herein, the term “cis racemate” indicates a mixture of four possible diastereomers, more particularly, two cis diastereomers and two trans diastereomers, with the two cis diastereomers present in a amount equal to greater than about 75%, preferably in an amount greater than about 90%, more preferably in an amount greater than about 95%.
- When a particular group is “substituted” (e.g., aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl), that group may have one or more substituents, preferably from one to five substituents, more preferably from one to three substituents, most preferably from one to two substituents, independently selected from the list of substituents. Where the group has a plurality of moieties, such as “alkylamino” or “heterocyclyl-alkyl” the substitution may be on any or all of the moieties independently, e.g. in the case of “alkylamino” the substitution may be on the alkyl or amino moiety, or both.
- It is intended that the definition of any substituent or variable at a particular location in a molecule be independent of its definitions elsewhere in that molecule. It is understood that substituents and substitution patterns on the compounds of this invention can be selected by one of ordinary skill in the art to provide compounds that are chemically stable and that can be readily synthesized by techniques known in the art as well as those methods set forth herein.
- Suitable protecting groups as referred to within this specification include the standard hydroxy and amino protecting groups, as applicable. The terms “hydroxy protecting group” and “amino protecting group” as used herein mean any of the known protecting groups used in the art of organic synthesis, for example as described in Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, 2nd Ed., T. W. Greene and P. G. M. Wuts, John Wiley & Sons, New York, 1991, hereby incorporated by reference.
- Examples of hydroxy-protecting groups P, include, but are not limited to, methyl, benzyl, tetrahydropyranyl, tri(C1-C6)alkylsilyl such as t-butyldimethylsilyl, t-butyl, 2-methoxyethoxymethyl (MEM), 4-dimethylcarbamoylbenzyl and O-phenoxyacetyl ethers. The hydroxy-protecting group selected is preferably one that is easily removable in the reaction process.
- Examples of suitable amino protecting groups include, but are not limited to, acetyl(Ac), benzoyl(Bz), trifluoroacetyl(Tfa), toluenesulfonyl(Tos), benzyl (Bn), triphenylmethyl(Trt), o-nitrophenyl-sulfenyl(Nps), benzyloxycarbonyl(Cbz or Z), t-butoxycarbonyl(Boc), allyloxycarbonyl(alloc), 9-fluorenylmethyloxycarbonyl(Fmoc), 2-bromo-benzyloxycarbonyl (2-Br-Z), 2-chloro-benzyloxycarbonyl (2-Cl-Z), t-butyl-dimethylsilyloxycarbonyl, [2-(3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)-propyl-2-oxycarbonyl] (Ddz), 2,2,2-trichloroethyloxycarbonyl (Troc), biphenylylisopropyloxycarbonyl(Bpoc), and o-nitrobenzyloxycarbonyl.
- Throughout this specification, certain abbreviations are employed having the following meanings, unless specifically indicated otherwise.
-
- AcOH=Acetic Acid
- ADDP=1,1′-(azodicarbonyl)dipiperidine
- BSA=Bovine Serum Albumin
- DCM=Dichloromethane
- DEAD=Diethyl azodicarboxylate
- DIEA=Diisopropylethylamine
- DMAP=Di(methyl)aminopyridine
- DMF=N,N-dimethylformamide
- DMSO=Dimethylsulfoxide
- EA=Ethyl acetate
- EDCI=1-ethyl-3-(3-dimethylaminopropyl) carbodiimide
- EDTA=Ethylenediamine tetraacetic acid
- EGTA=Ethylene glycol-bis(β-aminoethyl ether)-N,N,N′,N′-tetraacetic acid
- Et2O=Diethyl ether
- EtOAc=Ethyl acetate
- EtOH=Ethanol
- Et3N=Triethylamine
- HEPES=N-(2-hydroxyethyl)piperazine-N-ethanesulfonic acid
- LAH=Lithium Aluminum Hydride
- MeOH=Methanol
- MeI=Methyl Iodide
- Oms=Mesylate
- Otos=Tosylate
- Phe=Phenyl
- Pt=Protecting Group
- PyBOP=Benzotriazole-1-yl-oxy-tris-pyrrolidino-phosphonium hexafluorophosphate
- TBAF=Tetrabutylammonium fluoride
- TEA=Triethylamine
- TFA=Trifluoroacetic Acid
- THF=Tetrahydrofuran
- Tris-HCl=Tris[hydroxymethyl]aminomethyl hydrochloride
-
- Routes for synthesis of substituted N-benzyl-m-anisidines include alkylation (Hoerlein; Chem. Ber.; 87; 1954; 463, 467, 468), reductive amination (Nussbaumer, P.; et. al.; J Med. Chem.; 37; 24; 1994; 4079-4084) and reduction of the corresponding N-benzoyl-m-anisidine (Pratt; McGovern; J. Org. Chem.; 29; 1964; 1540, 1542). Additionally, N-benzyl-N-phenyl-malonamic acid methyl ester, a compound of formula (III) below, is a known compound, a variant of one of the intermediates elucidated in the synthesis that follows (Wee, A.; Tetrahedron, 50; 3; 1994; 609-626).
- Routes to the synthesis of 4-phenyl-1,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinolines are also known in the literature (Maryanoff, B., et. al., J. Org. Chem., 46, 1981, 355 360; Schwan, T. et. al., J. Heterocycl. Chem., 1974, 11, 807; and references therein).
- Schemes 1-8 below depict synthesis routes for producing compounds of the formula (I).
- Compounds of formula (I) wherein X2 and X3 are each carbonyl, X1 and X4 are each absent and R3 is —CH2—R6, may be produced according to the process outlined in Scheme 1. The process of Scheme 1 is particularly preferred for preparation of compounds of formula (I) wherein A is incorporated into the molecule via reaction with a suitably selected unsymmetrically substituted anhydride; wherein A is a substituted alkyl; and wherein it is desired to have the substituent closer to the R1X1R2N portion of the compound of formula (I).
- More specifically, a protected aniline derivative of formula (IV), wherein Pt represents a protecting group, a known compound or compound prepared by known methods, is reacted with a suitably substituted aldehyde of the formula (V), wherein R3A is selected from hydrogen, aryl, heterocyclyl, aralkyl, diarylalkyl, heterocyclo-alkyl, tri-halomethyl, alkylamino, dialkylamino, alkylaminoalkyl, arylamino, diarylamino or lower alkyl; in the presence of a reducing agent such as sodium cyanoborohydride, sodium triacetoxyborohydride, and the like, under dehydrating conditions, for example, in an acid alcohol solution such as acidic methanol or in a solution of titanium tetraisopropoxide in DCM, to produce the corresponding secondary aniline derivative of formula (VI).
- The secondary aniline derivative of formula (VI) is coupled with a suitably selected, protected dicarboxylic acid of formula (VII), wherein Pt′ is a protecting group or with an anhydride of the desired substituent A, to produce the corresponding acid-amide of formula (VIII).
- When the secondary aniline derivative of formula (VI) is coupled with a cyclic anhydride of the desired substituent A, such as glutaric anhydride and the like, the anhydride ring is subjected to ring opening, preferably at a temperature between about room temperature and about 110° C., in an organic solvent such as chloroform, toluene, and the like.
- When the secondary aniline derivative of formula (VI) is coupled with a protected dicarboxylic acid of formula (VII), the protecting group is then removed by hydrolysis, using an inorganic base such as lithium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, and the like, in an alcohol or in an organic solvent/water mixture such as methanol, ethanol, THF/water, preferably lithium hydroxide in THF/water.
- The acid-amide compound of formula (VIII) is activated using a known coupling agent, such as EDCI and the like, and coupled with a suitably substituted amine of formula (IX), in an organic base such as TEA, DIEA, and the like, in the presence of an organic solvent such as THF, DMF, DCM and the like, to produce the corresponding diamide of formula (X).
- Alternatively, the acid-amine compound of formula (VIII) may be converted to the corresponding acid chloride with a reagent such thionyl chloride, oxalyl chloride, and the like, and then coupled to the substituted amine of formula (IX) to produce the diamide of formula (X).
- The compound of formula (X) is deprotected by known methods [for example, when the protecting group is methyl ether, the methyl group is removed with boron tribromide in dichloromethane at −78° C.; when the protecting group is t-butyldimethylsilylether, the silyl group is removed with tetrabutylammonium fluoride in THF] to produce the corresponding compound of formula (XI).
- The compound of formula (XI) is reacted with a suitably substituted compound of formula (XII), wherein W represents a leaving group such as halogen, OMS, OTos, and the like, in the presence of a base such as sodium hydride, potassium carbonate, and the like, in an organic solvent such as DMF, THF, and the like, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (Ia). Alternatively, when W is OH, the compound of formula (XI) may be reacted directly, under Mitsunobu conditions, to a suitably substituted compound of formula (XII).
-
- Accordingly, a suitably substituted nitrobenzene of formula (XIII), a compound prepared by known methods, is reacted with a suitably substituted compound of formula (XII), wherein W represents a leaving group such as halogen, OMS, OTos, and the like, in the presence of a base such as sodium hydride, triethylamine, and the like, in an organic solvent such as DMF, THF, and the like, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (XIV).
- The nitro group on the compound of formula (XIV) is reduced by known methods, for example by hydrogenation over palladium on carbon in ethyl acetate, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (XV).
- The compound of formula (XV) is reacted with a suitably substituted aldehyde of formula (V), wherein R3A is as previously defined, in the presence of a reducing agent such as sodium cyanoborohydride, sodium triacetoxyborohydride, and the like, under dehydrating conditions, for example, in an acid alcohol solution such as acidic methanol or in a solution of titanium tetraisopropoxide in DCM, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (XVI).
- The compound of formula (XVI) is reacted with a suitably selected anhydride of the desired A substituent, optionally in an organic solvent such as THF, DMF, DCM, and the like, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (XVII). When reacting with a cyclic anhydride of the desired substituent A, such as glutaric anhydride and the like, the anhydride ring is subjected to ring opening, preferably at a temperature between about room temperature and about 110° C., in an organic solvent such as chloroform, toluene, and the like.
- The compound of formula (XVII) is coupled with a suitably substituted amine of formula (IX), in the presence of a coupling agent, such as PyBOP, and the like, in an organic solvent such as THF, DMF, DCM, and the like, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (Ib).
- Compounds of formula (I) wherein X2 and X3 are each carbonyl, X1 and X4 are each absent and R3 is —CH2—R6, may alternatively be prepared according to the process outlined in Scheme 3. This process is particularly preferred for preparation of compounds of formula (I) wherein A is incorporated into the molecule via reaction with a suitably selected, unsymmetrically substituted anhydride; wherein A is a substituted alkyl; and wherein it is desired to have the substituent distal to the R1X1R2N portion of the compound of formula (I).
- More specifically, a suitably substituted amine of formula (IX) is reacted with a suitably selected anhydride of the desired A substituent, in an organic solvent such as THF, DMF, DCM, and the like, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (XVIII). When the compound of formula (IX) is coupled with a cyclic anhydride of the desired A substituent, such as glutaric anhydride and the like, the anhydride ring is subjected to ring opening, preferably at a temperature between about room temperature and about 110° C., in an organic solvent such as chloroform, toluene, and the like.
- The compound of formula (XVIII) is coupled with a suitably substituted compound of formula (XVI), prepared as in Scheme 2 above, in an organic solvent such as THF, DMF, DCM and the like, after conversion of the compound of formula (XVIII) to the corresponding acid chloride using a reagent such as thionyl chloride, oxalyl chloride, and the like, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (Ib).
- Alternatively, the compound of formula (XVIII) may be coupled directly with a suitably substituted compound of formula (XVI), optionally in the presence of a coupling agent such as PyBrop, and the like, in an organic solvent such as THF, DMF, DCM, and the like.
-
- More specifically, an anhydride of the desired substituent A is reacted with a suitably substituted compound of formula (XIV), prepared as outlined in scheme 2, in an organic solvent such as THF, DMF, DCM and the like, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (XIX).
- The compound of formula (XIX) is coupled with a suitably substituted amine of formula (IX), in the presence of a coupling agent, such as PyBOP, and the like, in an organic solvent such as THF, DMF, DCM and the like, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (XX).
- The compound of formula (XX) is selectively reduced, by known methods, for example, by reacting with sodium cyanoborohydride in AcOH (Tetrahedron Letters, 10, 763-66, 1976), to produce the corresponding compound of formula (XXI).
- The compound of formula (XXI) is reacted with an appropriately selected and suitably substituted isocyanate of formula (XXII), wherein R3A is a previously defined, or a sulfonyl chloride of formula (XXIII) or a carbonyl chloride of formula (XXIV), in an organic solvent such as THF, DMF, DCM and the like, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (Ic).
- Compounds of formula (I) wherein X1 and X4 are each carbonyl or sulfonyl and X2 and X3 are each absent, may be prepared according to the process outlined in Scheme 5. This process is particularly preferred for the preparation of compounds of formula (I) wherein A is -cyclohexyl-methyl-, -cyclopentyl-methyl and -cyclopentenyl-methyl-.
- Accordingly, a trityl-protected compound of formula (XXV), wherein A1 is cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, alkyl-cycloalkyl, aryl or alkyl-aryl, a known compound or compound prepared by known methods, [for example by the method disclosed in K. Barlos, D. Theodoropoulos, and D. Papaioannou in J. Org. Chem. 1982, 47, 1324-1326], is coupled to a suitably substituted compound of formula (XIV), prepared according to Scheme 2 above, using a coupling agent such as PyBOP, and the like, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (XXVI).
- The compound of formula (XXVI) is subjected to reduction of the carbonyl group using known reducing agents, for example borane dimethylsulfide at reflux, lithium aluminum hydride in THF, and the like, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (XXVII).
- The compound of formula (XXVII) is reacted with an appropriately selected and suitably substituted isocyanate of formula (XXII), wherein R3A is as previously defined, sulfonyl chloride of formula (XXIII) or carbonyl chloride of formula (XXIV), in an organic solvent such as DCM, toluene, chloroform, and the like, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (XXVIII).
- The compound of formula (XXVIII) is deprotected by removal of the trityl protecting group, using a solution of trifluoroacetic acid in dichloromethane, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (XXIX).
- The compound of formula (XXIX) is reacted with a suitably substituted aldehyde of formula (XXX), wherein R1A is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, diarylalkyl, heterocyclyl-alkyl, and lower alkyl; wherein the alkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl or amino group may be substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from halogen, hydroxy, nitro, carboxy, cyano, amino, dialkylamino, lower alkoxy, lower alkyl, tri-halomethyl, alkylamino, carboxy or alkoxycarbonyl; by known methods, [for example by reductive amination or by the method of R. Mattson, et. al., in J. Org. Chem. 1990, 55, 2552-2554 using stepwise addition of titanium tetraisopropoxide neat or in a dichloromethane, followed by addition of methanol and sodiumcyanoborohydride], to produce the corresponding compound of formula (XXXI).
- The compound of formula (XXXI) is reacted with an appropriately selected and suitably substituted isocyanate of formula (XXXII), wherein R2A is selected from aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl-alkyl, diarylalkyl, tri-halomethyl, arylamino or lower alkyl, or a sulfonyl chloride of formula (XXXIII) or a carbonyl chloride of formula (XXXIV), or an anhydride of formula (XXXXVII) in an organic solvent such as DCM, toluene, and the like, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (Id). When the compound of formula (XXXI) is reacted with a sulfonyl chloride of formula (XXXIII) or a carbonyl chloride of formula (XXXIV), the reaction is carried out with further addition of an organic base such as TEA, DIPEA, and the like.
-
- More specifically, a suitably substituted compound of formula (XVI), prepared as described in Scheme 2 above, is coupled with an appropriately selected, Fmoc protected compound of formula (XXXV), in an organic solvent such as DCM, DMF, and the like, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (XXXVI).
- The compound of formula (XXXVI) is deprotected by removal of the Fmoc protecting group by known methods [for example by treating with piperidine in DM F], to produce the corresponding compound of formula (XXXVII).
- The compound of formula (XXXVII) is reacted with a suitably substituted aldehyde of formula (XXX), wherein R1A is as previously defined, in the presence of a reducing agent such as sodium cyanoborohydride, and the like, under dehydrating conditions, for example in an acid alcohol solution such as acidic methanol or in a solution of titanium tetraisopropoxide in DCM, followed by addition of methanol and sodium cyanoborohydride, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (XXXVIII).
- The compound of formula (XXXVIII) is coupled with an appropriately selected and suitably substituted isocyanate of formula (XXXII), wherein R2A is as previously defined, sulfonyl chloride of formula (XXXIII) or carbonyl chloride of formula (XXXIV), in an organic solvent such as DCM, and the like, in the presence of an organic base such as TEA, DIEA, and the like, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (Ie).
- Optionally, the compound of formula (XXXVIII) may be further reacted with a second equivalent of the compound of formula (XXX) to yield a derivative of the compound of formula (XXXVIII), wherein the leftmost amine nitrogen is di-substituted with the —CH2—R1A group, wherein R1A is as previously defined.
- Compounds of formula (I), particularly those wherein X1 and X3 are each absent, X2 is carbonyl and X4 is carbonyl or sulfonyl may be prepared according to the process outlined in Scheme 7. This process is particularly preferred for preparation of compounds of formula (I) wherein A is contains a non-hydrogen substituent alpha to the right-hand most amine nitrogen.
- Accordingly, a suitably substituted compound of formula (XV), prepared as in Scheme 2 above, is alkylated with an appropriately selected compound of formula (XXXIX), ins an organic solvent such as DCM, chloroform, and the like, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (XXXX).
- The compound of formula (XXXX) is coupled with an appropriately selected and suitably substituted isocyanate of formula (XXII), wherein R3A is as previously defined, sulfonyl chloride of formula (XXIII) or carbonyl chloride of formula (XXIV), in an organic solvent such as DCM, and the like, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (XXXXI). When the compound of formula (XXXX) is reacted with a sulfonyl chloride of formula (XXXI II) or a carbonyl chloride of formula (XXXIV), the reaction is run in the presence of an organic base such as TEA, DIEA, and the like.
- The compound of formula (XXXXI) is subjected to hydrolysis of the methyl ester, in the presence of an inorganic base such as sodium hydroxide, and the like, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (XXXXII).
- The compound of formula (XXXXII) is coupled with a suitably substituted amine of formula (IX), in the presence of a coupling agent such as PyBOP, and the like, in an organic solvent such as DCM, and the like, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (If).
-
- Accordingly, wherein A1 is an oxo and cyano substituted cycloalkyl, an oxo and cyano substituted cycloalkenyl, an oxo and cyano substituted cycloalkyl-alkyl, an oxo-alkyl and cyano substituted aryl or an oxo-alkyl and cyano-alkyl substituted aryl-alkyl, a known compound or compound prepared by known methods, is reacted with a compound of formula (XV), prepared as outlined in Scheme 2, in the presence of a reducing agent such as sodium cyanoborohydride, and the like, under dehydrating conditions, for example in an acid alcohol solution such as acidic methanol, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (XXXXIII).
- The compound of formula (XXXXIII) is reacted with an appropriately selected and suitably substituted isocyanate of formula (XXII), wherein R3A is as previously defined, sulfonyl chloride of formula (XXIII) or carbonyl chloride of formula (XXIV), in an organic solvent such as DCM, and the like, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (XXXXIV). When the compound of formula (XXXXIII) is reacted with a sulfonyl chloride of formula (XXIII) or a carbonyl chloride of formula (XXIV), the reaction is run in the presence of an organic base such as TEA, DIEA, and the like.
- The cyano functional group on the compound of formula (XXXXIV) is reduced by known methods, for example by treatment with lithium aluminum hydride, in an organic solvent such as THF, and the like, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (XXXXV).
- The compound of formula (XXXXV) is reacted with a suitably substituted aldehyde of formula (XXX), wherein R1A is as previously defined, in the presence of a reducing agent such as sodium cyanoborohydride, and the like, under dehydrating conditions, for example in an acid alcohol solution such as acidic methanol or in a solution of titanium tetraisopropoxide in DCM, followed by addition of methanol and sodium cyanoborohydride, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (XXXXVI).
- The compound of formula (XXXXVI) is reacted with an appropriately selected and suitably substituted isocyanate of formula (XXXII), wherein R2A is as previously defined, sulfonyl chloride of formula (XXXI II), or carbonyl chloride of formula (XXXIV), in an organic solvent such as DCM, and the like, to produce the corresponding compound of formula (Ig). When the compound of formula (XXXXVI) is reacted with a sulfonyl chloride of formula (XXXIII) or a carbonyl chloride of formula (XXXIV), the reaction is run in the presence of an organic base such as TEA, DIEA, and the like.
-
- More particularly, the compound of formula (XXIX), prepared as in Scheme 5, is reacted with a suitably substituted symmetric or asymmetric anhydride, a compound of formula (XXXXVII), preferably a symmetric anhydride, in an organic solvent such as toluene, DCM, and the like, to yield the corresponding compound of formula (XXXXVIII).
- The compound of formula (XXXXVIII) is heated at an elevated temperature in the range of about 40-180° C., or treated with addition of an anhydride such as acetic anhydride, trifluoroacetic anhydride, and the like, in an organic solvent such as methylene chloride, toluene, 1,2-dichlorobenzene, and the like, to yield the corresponding compound of formula (Ih), wherein
represents the group wherein R1, R2 and X1 are taken together (with the amine nitrogen) to form a cyclic oxo substituted heterocyclyl. - Wherein the compound of formula (XXXXVII) is an asymmetric anhydride, (a compound of the formula R2′-C(O)—C(O)—R2″, wherein R2′ and R2″ are different), the R2 group which is coupled onto the compound of formula (XXIX) may be readily determined by one skilled in the art, based on the relative reactivities of the carbonyl groups adjacent to the R2′ and R2″ groups.
- It is generally preferred that the respective product of each process step be separated from other components of the reaction mixture and subjected to purification before its use as a starting material in a subsequent step. Separation techniques typically include evaporation, extraction, precipitation and filtration. Purification techniques typically include column chromatography (Still, W. C. et. al., J. Org. Chem. 1978, 43, 2921), thin-layer chromatography, HPLC, acid-base extraction, crystallization and distillation.
- Where the compounds according to this invention have at least one chiral center, they may accordingly exist as enantiomers. Where the compounds possess two or more chiral centers, they may additionally exist as diastereomers. It is to be understood that all such isomers and mixtures thereof are encompassed within the scope of the present invention.
- Where the processes for the preparation of the compounds according to the invention give rise to mixture of stereoisomers, these isomers may be separated by conventional techniques such as preparative chromatography. The compounds may be prepared in racemic form, or individual enantiomers may be prepared either by enantiospecific synthesis or by resolution. The compounds may, for example, be resolved into their component enantiomers by standard techniques, such as the formation of diastereomeric pairs by salt formation with an optically active acid, such as (−)-di-p-toluoyl-d-tartaric acid and/or (+)-di-p-toluoyl-I-tartaric acid followed by fractional crystallization and regeneration of the free base. The compounds may also be resolved by formation of diastereomeric esters or amides, followed by chromatographic separation and removal of the chiral auxiliary. Alternatively, the compounds may be resolved by enzymatic resolution or by using a chiral HPLC column.
- To prepare the pharmaceutical compositions of this invention, one or more compounds or salts thereof, as the active ingredient, is intimately admixed with a pharmaceutical carrier according to conventional pharmaceutical compounding techniques, which carrier may take a wide variety of forms depending on the form of preparation desired for administration, e.g., oral or parenteral. In preparing the compositions in oral dosage form, any of the usual pharmaceutical media may be employed. Thus for liquid oral preparations, such as for example, suspensions, elixirs and solutions, suitable carriers and additives include water, glycols, oils, alcohols, flavoring agents, preservatives, coloring agents and the like; for solid oral preparations such as, for example, powders, capsules and tablets, suitable carriers and additives include starches, sugars, diluents, granulating agents, lubricants, binders, disintegrating agents and the like. Because of their ease in administration, tablets and capsules represent the most advantageous oral dosage form, in which case solid pharmaceutical carriers are obviously employed. If desired, tablets may be sugar coated or enteric coated by standard techniques. For parenterals, the carrier will usually comprise sterile water, though other ingredients, for example, for purposes such as aiding solubility or for preservation, may be included. Injectable suspensions may also be prepared, in which case appropriate liquid carriers, suspending agents and the like may be employed. The pharmaceutical compositions herein will preferably contain per dosage unit, e.g., tablet, capsule, powder, injection, teaspoonful and the like, from about 5 to about 500 mg of the active ingredient, although other unit dosages may be employed.
- In therapeutic use for treating disorders of the gastrointestinal system in mammals, the compounds of this invention may be administered in an amount of from about 0.5 to 100 mg/kg 1-2 times per day orally. In addition the compounds may be administered via injection at 0.1-10 mg/kg per day. Determination of optimum dosages for a particular situation is within the capabilities of formulators.
- In order to illustrate the invention, the following examples are included. These examples do not limit the invention. They are meant to illustrate and suggest a method of practicing the invention. Although there are other methods of practicing this invention, those methods are deemed to be within the scope of this invention.
- Adapting the method of K. Barlos, D. Papaioannou and D. Theodoropoulos, JOC, 1982, 47, 1324-1326, cis-3-aminocyclohexanecarboxylic acid was protected as the N-trityl derivative.
- TMSCI (26.1 ml, 0.205 mmol) was added to a suspension of cis-3-aminocyclohexanecarboxylic acid (29.4 g, 0.205 mmol) suspended in a 5:1 solution of CH2Cl2-CH3CN (500 ml) at room temperature. The mixture was heated at reflux for 2 hours and then allowed to cool to ambient temperature. TEA (57.2 ml, 0.410 mmol) was added dropwise to the mixture, followed immediately by portionwise addition of triphenylmethyl chloride (57.2 g, 0.205 mmol). After stirring for 18 h, MeOH was added to the mixture to give a homogeneous solution. The mixture was evaporated down to dryness and the resultant residue partitioned between Et2O and 10% citric acid (1:1, 800 ml total). The ether layer was collected and combined with an ether extraction (150 ml) of the citric acid layer. The combined ether fractions were then extracted with 2 M NaOH (3×250 ml) and water (1×100 ml). The aqueous layers were washed with ether (2×150 ml). After cooling to 0° C., the aqueous layer was acidified to pH 7 with concentrated HCl and extracted with ethyl acetate (3×200 ml). The combined extracts were dried over MgSO4 and evaporated down to give a white foam, 67.4 g, 85% yield.
- MS 384 (M−)
- 1H NMR (CDCl3) δ 0.44-0.95 (br m, 3H), 0.97-1.22 (br m, 2H), 1.30-1.48 (br m, 1H), 1.53-1.79 (br m, 2H), 1.8-2.04 (br m, 1H), 2.10-2.29 (br m, 1H), 6.95-7.24 (m, 9H), 7.36-7.59 (m, 6H).
- Following the procedure disclosed in GB 924961; 1959; Chem. Abstr.; 59; 9883b; 1963.
- 3-nitrophenol (3.29 g, 23.7 mmol) in DMF (20 ml) was added dropwise to 60% NaH (2.65 g, 66.2 mmol) in 30 ml DMF at 0° C., under nitrogen. The reaction was stirred until H2(g) evolution ceased. 1-(2-chloroethyl)pyrrolidine hydrochloride (5.63 g, 33.1 mmol) was then added portionwise. The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 18 h. The reaction mixture was quenched with 2N NaOH (50 ml) and the desired product extracted into ether (3×50 ml). The combined ether layers were washed (2×50 ml) with water, dried over MgSO4, and evaporated to dryness in vacuo. The residue was purified through a silica gel plug using 10% ethyl acetate/hexane to remove the impurities and then the desired product was eluted off with 40% ethyl acetate/hexane containing 2% Et3N to yield a pale yellow oil.
- MS 237 (MH+)
- 1H NMR (CDCl3) δ1.78-1.88 (m, 4H), 2.55-2.66 (m, 4H), 2.94 (t, J=5.8 Hz, 2H), 4.18 (t, J=5.8 Hz, 2H), 7.23-7.28 (m, 1H), 7.42 (virtual t, J=8.2 Hz, 1H), 7.75-7.76 (m, 1H), 7.80-7.83 (m, 1H).
- 3-aminophenol (0.74 g, 6.8 mmol) in DMF (10 ml) was added dropwise to 95% NaH (0.49 g, 20.4 mmol) in 10 ml DMF at 0° C., under nitrogen. The reaction was stirred until H2(g) evolution ceased. 2-(2-chloroethyl)-1-methylpyrrolidine hydrochloride (1.25 g, 6.8 mmol) was then added portionwise. The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 18 h. The reaction mixture was quenched with 1N NaOH (50 ml) and the desired product extracted into ether (3×50 ml). The combined ether layers were washed (2×50 ml) with water, dried over MgSO4, and evaporated to dryness in vacuo. The residue was purified on silica gel by flash chromatography using 2% TEA in ethyl acetate to give an oil.
- MS 221 (MH+)
- 1H NMR (CDCl3) δ1.46-2.31 (m, 8H), 2.34 (s, 3H), 3.08 (ddd, J=8.3, 7.6, 2.4 Hz, 1H), 3.64 (br s, 2H), 3.89-4.08 (m, 2H), 6.20-6.36 (m, 3H), 7.04 (t, J=8.0 Hz, 1H).
- Following the procedure as described in Example 2B, 19.9 g (0.182 mol) of 3-aminophenol was converted into the title compound as a light yellow oil.
- MS 221 (MH+)
- 1H NMR (CDCl3) δ1.38-1.50 (m, 2H), 1.52-1.66 (m, 4H), 2.43-2.56 (m, 4H), 2.75 (t, J=6.1 Hz, 2H), 3.65 (s br, 2H) 4.07 (t, J=6.1 Hz, 2H), 6.22-6.35 (m, 3H), 7.04 (t, J=7.9 Hz, 1H).
- A mixture of 1-(2-(3-nitrophenoxy)ethyl)pyrrolidine (3.49 g, 14.8 mmol), 10% palladium on carbon (400 mg) and ethyl acetate (20 ml) was reduced under 50 psi hydrogen for 10 h. The reaction mixture was filtered through Celite 545 and the product extracted into 1M HCl (3×20 ml). The acidic layer was washed with ether (2×20 ml) and then the pH adjusted to >10 with 2M NaOH. The aqueous layer was extracted with ether (3×20 ml), dried over MgSO4 and concentrated in vacuo. The product was eluted through a silica gel pad (75% ethyl acetate/hexane/1% Et3N) to yield the product as a pale yellow oil.
- MS 207 (MH+)
- 1H NMR (CDCl3) δ1.72-1.80 (m, 2H), 2.54-2.71 (m, 2H), 2.88 (t, J=8.2 Hz, 2H), 3.48-3.79 (br s, 2H), 4.07 (t, J=8.2 Hz, 2H), 6.22-6.39 (m, 3H), 7.05 (virtual t, J=9.1 Hz, 1H).
- Benzotriazole-1-yl-oxy-tris-pyrrolidino-phosphonium hexafluorophosphate (PyBop) (4.8 g, 9.3 mmol) was added to a mixture of N-trityl-cis-3-aminocyclohexanecarboxylic acid (3.3 g, 8.4 mmol), 1-(2-(3-aminophenoxy)ethyl)pyrrolidine (1.4 g, 7.0 mmol), DIEA (1.6 ml, 9.3 mmol) and dichloromethane (30 ml). After stirring overnight, the crude mixture was evaporated onto silica gel and purified by flash chromatography (20% EtOAc/2% Et3N/hexane, then 60% EtOAc/2% Et3N/hexane). The title compound was isolated as a white foam upon evaporation.
- Yield: 3.2 g, 78%
- MS 596 (MNa+), 574 (MH+), 332 (MH+-trt), 243 (trt+).
- LAH (220 mg, 5.8 mmol) was added to N-(3-(2-(1-pyrrolidino)ethyloxy)phenyl)-cis-(3-(triphenylmethyl)amino)cyclohexylmethyl-carboxamide (2.1 g, 3.7 mmol) in THF (10 ml) under nitrogen at ambient temperature. The reaction was refluxed for 8 h, cooled to room temperature and quenched with a saturated solution of Rochelle's salt (potassium sodium tartrate). The precipitate was filtered away through Celite 545 leaving the crude product as an oil upon evaporation. The residue was dissolved in EtOAc (20 ml), washed with water (2×20 ml) and dried over MgSO4. Evaporation of the solvent yielded the product as a white foam.
- MS 582 (MNa+), 560 (MH+), 318 (MH+-trt), 243 (trt+).
- 4-fluorobenzoyl chloride (0.34 ml, 2.9 mmol) in dichloromethane (5 ml) was added dropwise to a solution of N-(3-(2-(1-pyrrolidino)ethyloxy)phenyl)-N-cis-3-(triphenylmethylamino)cyclohexylmethylamine (1.4 g, 2.6 mmol), triethylamine (0.40 ml, 2.9 mmol) and dichloromethane (10 ml). After 3 h the reaction was quenched with 2M NaOH (3 ml) and extracted with DCM (3×20 ml). The organic layers were combined, dried over MgSO4 and evaporated onto silica gel in vacuo. The product was purified by chromatography on a silica gel column, preconditioned with Et3N, using 50% EtOAc/2% Et3N/hexane. The product was isolated as a white foam.
- MS 682 (MH+), 440 (MH+-trt), 243 (trt+).
- 10% TFA/1% triethylsilane/DCM (35 ml) was added to N-(3-(2-(1-pyrrolidino)ethyloxy)phenyl)-N-[cis-3-(triphenylmethylamino)cyclohexylmethyl]-4-fluorophenylcarboxamide (1.75 g, 2.57 mmol). Upon completion, after 3 h, the desired product was extracted into 1 M HCl (3×20 ml). The extracts were washed with DCM (2×20 ml) and the aqueous layer (cooled to 0 C) made basic with NaOH. Extraction of the aqueous layer with EtOAc (3×20 ml) yielded, upon drying (MgSO4) and evaporation, the product as a pale yellow oil.
- MS 462 (MNa+), 440 (MH+).
-
- To a stirred solution of N-(3-(2-(1-pyrrolidino)ethyloxy)phenyl)-N-(cis-3-amino-cyclohexyl)methyl-4-fluorophenylcarboxamide (1.0 g, 2.3 mmol) and benzaldehyde (0.26 ml, 2.5 mmol) in toluene (4 ml) was added titanium(IV) isopropoxide (0.82 ml, 2.8 mmol) under nitrogen. After 18 h, EtOH (0.8 ml) was added followed by portionwise addition of sodium triacetoxyborohydride (0.63 g, 2.8 mmol). After an additional 4 h of stirring, the reaction was quenched with 2M NaOH. The precipitate was filtered off through Celite 545, then dried over MgSO4 and evaporated in vacuo to yield crude N-(3-(2-(1-pyrrolidino)ethyloxy)phenyl)-N-(cis-3-(benzylamino)cyclohexyl)methyl-4-fluorophenylcarboxamide.
- The crude residue (1.2 g) was taken up in DCM (4 ml), followed by addition of trimethylacetyl chloride (0.31 ml, 2.5 mmol). The reaction was complete in less than 2 h. The reaction was neutralized with a saturated solution of NaHCO3, extracted with DCM (3×10 ml), dried over MgSO4 and evaporated onto silica gel. The product was purified by flash chromatography (50% EtOAc/1% Et3N/hexane) to yield a white foam (690 mg). Addition of 1M HCl (1.2 ml, 1.2 mmol) in ether to the free base in ether (5 ml) yielded the product.
- MS 614 (MH+); HPLC (RT 4.11 min.)
- Phenylisocyanate (0.31 ml, 2.9 mmol) was added dropwise to a solution of N-(3-(2-(1-pyrrolidino)ethyloxy)phenyl)-N-(cis-3-(triphenylmethylamino)-cyclohexyl)methylamine (1.4 g, 2.6 mmol) in dichloromethane (5 ml). After stirring for 18 h, the reaction mixture was evaporated onto silica gel. The title product was isolated by chromatography (50% EtOAc/hexane, then 60% EtOAc/2% Et3N/hexane) as a white foam.
- MS 679 (MH+), 437 (MH+-trt), 243 (trt+).
-
- By the method of example 7 and 8, N-(3-(2-(1-pyrrolidino)ethyloxy)phenyl)-N-(cis-3-(triphenylmethyl)aminocyclohexyl)methyl-N′-phenylurea, benzaldehyde and trimethylaacetyl chloride were reacted to yield the title compound.
- MS 437 (MH+).
- To a stirred solution of N-(3-(2-(4-morpholino)ethyloxy)phenyl)-N-(cis-3-aminocyclohexyl)methyl-4-fluorophenylcarboxamide (5.3 g, 12 mmol) and 3-nitrobenzaldehyde (2.0 g, 13 mmol) in DCM (30 ml) was added titanium(IV) isopropoxide (4.6 ml, 16 mmol) under nitrogen. After 3 h, EtOH (20 ml) was added followed by portionwise addition of sodium cyanoborohydride (1.0 g, 16 mmol). The reaction was stirred overnight, then quenched with 2M NaOH. The resulting precipitate was filtered off through Celite 545, the filtrate was dried over MgSO4 and evaporated in vacuo to yield crude product. MS 591 (MH+).
-
- Trichloroacetyl chloride (0.93 ml, 8.3 mmol) was added to crude N-(3-(2-(4-morpholino)ethyloxy)phenyl)-N-[(cis-3-(3-nitrobenzyl)aminocyclohexylmethyl]4-fluorophenylcarboxamide (4.9 g, 8.3 mmol) taken up in DCM (20 ml). The reaction was complete in less than 2 h. The reaction was neutralized with a saturated solution of NaHCO3, extracted into DCM (3×15 ml), dried over MgSO4 and evaporated onto silica gel. The product was purified by chromatography (50% EtOAc/2% Et3N/hexane) to yield the title compound as a white foam.
- MS 736 (MH+); HPLC (RT 4.11 min.).
- By the method of example 11, N-(3-(2-(4-morpholino)ethyloxy)phenyl)-N-(cis -3-aminocyclohexyl)methyl-N′-phenylurea and benzaldehyde were converted into the title compound.
- MS 543 (MH+).
-
- By the method of example 9, N-(3-(2-(4-morpholino)ethyloxy)phenyl)-N-{(cis-3-(benzylamino)cyclohexyl)methyl}-N′-phenylurea and phenylisocyanate were converted into the title compound.
- MS 662 (MH+); HPLC (RT 4.38 min.).
-
- By the method of example 12, N-(3-(2-(4-morpholino)ethyloxy)phenyl)-N-{(cis-3-(benzylamino)cyclohexyl)methyl}-N′-phenylurea and 2-naphthalenesulfonyl chloride were converted into the title compound.
- MS 733 (MH+); HPLC (RT 4.97 min.).
-
- By the method of example 12, N-(3-(2-(4-morpholino)ethyloxy)phenyl)-N-cis -3-(aminocyclohexyl)methyl}-N′-phenylurea and trichloroacetyl chloride were converted into the title compound.
- MS 599 (MH+); HPLC (RT 3.59 min.).
- By the method of examples 2 and 3,1-(2-chloroethyl)pyrrolidine hydrochloride and 2-methyl-3-nitrophenol were converted into the title compound.
- MS 221 (MH+)
- 1H NMR (CDCl3) δ1.75-1.86 (m, 4H), 2.05 (s, 3H), 2.62-2.67 (m, 4H), 2.92 (t, J=6.0 Hz, 2H), 3.60 (br s, 2H), 4.09 (t, J=6.0 Hz, 2H), 6.33 (virtual d, J=8.1 Hz, 2H), 6.95 (virtual t, J=9.1 Hz, 1H).
- By the method of examples 2 and 3,4-(2-chloroethyl)morpholine hydrochloride and 3-nitrophenol were converted into the title compound.
- MS 223 (MH+)
- 4-fluorobenzaldehyde (1.3 ml, 12 mmol) was added to a stirred solution of 4-(2-(3-aminophenoxy)ethyl)morpholine (2.2 g, 10 mmol) in 2% AcOH/MeOH (40 ml). After 1 h, sodium cyanoborohydride (0.50 g, 12 mmol) was added portionwise to the mixture. After an additional 2 h, 2M NaOH (20 ml) was added and the mixture evaporated to give a tan residue. The residue was partitioned between 1N HCl and ether. The acid layer was washed 2×40 ml with ether and then adjusted to a pH>10 with NaOH. The product was extracted into ethyl acetate (3×50 ml), dried over magnesium sulfate and evaporated down to yield the title compound as a brown oil.
- MS 331 (MH+)
- 1H NMR (CDCl3) δ 2.50-2.65 (m, 4H), 2.76 (t, J=5.8 Hz, 2H), 3.68-3.82 (m, 4H), 4.01-4.16 (m, 3H), 4.29 (d, J=5.3 Hz, 2H), 6.18 (s, 1H), 6.22-6.33 (m, 2H), 6.97-7.13 (m, 3H), 7.29-7.40 (m, 2H).
-
- N-(4-fluorophenylmethyl)-4-(2-(3-amino-phenoxy)ethyl)morpholine (260 mg, 0.79 mmol) and glutaric anhydride (95 mg, 0.79 mmol) were combined and refluxed in chloroform (3 ml) overnight. To the organic solution at ambient temperature was added, N-benzylphenethylamine (170 mg, 0.79 mmol), DIEA (0.28 ml, 1.6 mmol) and PyBOP (420 mg, 0.80 mmol). The sample was concentrated down upon completion (<3 h). Chromatography on silica gel with 1% MeOH in ethyl acetate provided the title compound.
- MS 638 (MH+); HPLC (RT 4.32 min.)
- 1H NMR (CDCl3) (approximately 1:1 mixture of rotomers) δ 1.85-2.01 (m, 2H), 2.08-2.22 (m, 2H), 2.26-2.43 (m, 2H), 2.78 (t, J=7.4 Hz, 2H), 2.9-3.13 (m, 2H), 3.32-3.74 (m, 6H), 3.88-4.05 (m, 4H), 4.24-4.42 (m, 3H), 4.54 (s, 1H), 4.75-4.88 (m, 2H), 6.45 (s, 1H), 6.59 (t, J=6.2 Hz, 1H), 6.78-7.00 (m, 3H), 7.03-7.39 (m, 13H).
- Sodium cyanoborohydride (0.18 g, 2.7 mmol) was added to a preformed imine of phenethylamine (0.28 g, 2.3 mmol) and 3-nitrobenzaldehyde (0.38 g, 2.5 mmol) in 2% AcOH-MeOH. The reaction was quenched after 4 h with a saturated solution of sodium bicarbonate and the solvent removed in vacuo. The resultant residue was partitioned between water and dichloromethane (20 ml total). The aqueous layer extracted with DCM (3×20 ml), the organic extracts were combined and dried over sodium sulfate. The crude material was used without further purification.
- MS 257 (MH+).
- A solution of N-(4-fluorophenylmethyl)-1-(2-(3-amino-2-methylphenoxy)-ethyl)pyrrolidine (4.85 g, 14.8 mmol) and glutaric anhydride (2.02 g, 17.7 mmol) in toluene (30 ml) was heated to reflux. After 12 h the reaction was concentrated in vacuo. PyBop (430 mg, 0.81 mmol) was added to the solution of crude N-(4-fluorophenylmethyl)-N-3-(2-(1-pyrrolidino)ethyloxy)-2-methylphenylcarboxamidopentyric acid (330 mg, 0.74 mmol) and phenethylamine (90 mg, 0.74 mmol) in DMF (2 ml). The reaction mixture was stirred overnight, diluted with 2 M NaOH and then extracted with ether (3×20 ml). The combined extracts were washed with a brine solution and dried over MgSO4. The crude material was purified by flash chromatography on silica gel using 80% ethyl acetate/2% Et3N/hexane as eluent to yield the title compound as a brown oil. MS 546 (MH+).
-
- 60% sodium hydride (˜3 mg, 0.07 mmol) was added to N-(4-fluorophenyl)methyl)-N-[3-(2-(1-pyrrolidino)ethyloxy)-2-methylphenyl]-N′-(2-phenethyl)-1,5-pentyldiamide (30 mg, 0.06 mmol) in DMF (1 ml). After 10 min, methyl-3-(bromomethyl)benzoate (16 mg, 0.07 mmol) was added to the stirred solution. The reaction was quenched with sodium bicarbonate after 18 h and then extracted (3×15 ml) into ether. The title product was isolated by semi-prep HPLC (C-18 column, 30% CH3CN/water/0.1% TFA to 60% CH3CN/water/0.1% TFA). Note: the methyl ester was hydrolyzed under the acidic mobile phase conditions.
- MS 680 (MH+); HPLC (RT 3.53 min.)
- N-(3-tert-butyldimethylsiloxyphenyl)-4-fluorobenzylamine
- By the method of example 19, 4-fluorobenzaldehyde (4.41 g, 35.5 mmol) and 3-aminophenol (3.60 g, 32.3 mmol) were reacted to yield a clear oil (6.75 g) upon silica gel purification (15% ethyl acetate/hexane).
- MS 218 (MH+).
- The resultant N-3-hydroxyphenyl-4-fluorobenzylamine (4.25 g, 19.6 mmol) and imidazole (1.33 g, 19.6 mmol) were combined in DMF (20 ml) and treated with tetrabutyldimethylsilyl chloride (3.05 g, 19.6 mmol). After 5 h, the reaction was diluted with saturated NaHCO3 and extracted with ether. The ether layers were combined, washed with water and dried over MgSO4. The title product was isolated by flash chromatography (15% EA/hexane) as a clear oil (3.75 g, 58%).
- MS 332 (MH+)
- 1H NMR (CDCl3) δ 0.12 (s, 6H), 0.81 (s, 9H), 3.84 (br s, 1H), 4.12 (s, 2H), 5.96 (t, J=2.2 Hz, 1H), 6.10 (td, J=8.0, 2.2 Hz, 2H), 6.84-6.91 (m, 3H), 7.16-7.21 (m, 2H).
- N-(4-fluorophenyl)methyl)-N-(3-tert-butyldimethylsiloxyphenyl)-N′-(2-phenethyl)-N′-benzyl-1,5-pentyldiamide (4.2 g, 6.6 mmol), prepared by method of example 20, in THF (10 ml) was treated with 1 M TBAF (7.3 ml, 7.3 mmol). The reaction, complete in less than 15 h, was quenched with 0.1 M HCl. The aqueous layer was extracted with ethyl acetate (3×30 ml) and the organic layers dried over MgSO4. The crude material was purified by flash chromatography using 50% ethyl acetate/hexane as eluent. The title compound was recovered as a clear oil.
- MS 525 (MH+)
- 1H NMR (CDCl3) (approximately 1:1 mixture of rotomers) δ 1.84-2.02 (m, 2H), 2.08-2.21 (m, 2H), 2.25 (t, J=7.3 Hz, 1H), 2.34 (t, J=7.3 Hz, 1H), 2.72-2.86 (m, 2H), 3.38-3.59 (m, 2H), 4.37 (s, 1H), 4.55 (s, 1H), 4.76 (s, 1H), 4.78 (s, 1H), 6.40 (t, J=7.7 Hz, 1H), 6.52 (m, 1H), 6.77-6.93 (m, 3H), 7.03-7.39 (m, 13H), 8.41 (s, 1H).
-
- To N-(4-fluorophenyl)methyl)-N-(3-hydroxyphenyl)-N′-(2-phenethyl)-N′-benzyl-1,5-pentyldiamide (75 mg, 0.14 mmol) in THF (1 ml) was added 1-(2-hydroxyethyl)piperazine (22 mg, 0.17 mmol), tri-n-butylphosphine (0.14 ml, 0.57 mmol), and ADDP (86 mg, 0.34 mmol). After 18 h the reaction was diluted with a solution of saturated sodium bicarbonate and then extracted into ethyl acetate (3×15 ml). The combined organic layers were dried over MgSO4 and evaporated down to an oil. The title product was isolated by semi-prep HPLC (C-18 column, 30% CH3CN/water/0.1% TFA to 60% CH3CN/water/0.1% TFA).
- MS 637 (MH+); HPLC (RT 3.34 min.).
- Applying the procedure used in Example 20, with substitution of 4-(2-(3-aminophenoxyethyl)morpholine and succinic anhydride for N-(4-fluorophenylmethyl)-4-(2-(3-aminophenoxy)ethyl)morpholine and glutaric anhydride respectively, yielded the title compound as a white solid.
- MS 516 (MH+)
-
- N-[3-(2-(4-morpholino)ethoxy)phenyl]-N′-(2-phenethyl)-N′-benzyl-1,4-butyldiamide (0.39 g, 0.75 mmol) was dissolved in a solution of sodium borohydride (0.14 g, 3.8 mmol) in THF (4 mL). Acetic acid (0.22 ml, 3.75 mmol) was slowly added to the reaction mixture at 0° C. After 18 h, the reaction was quenched with 1N HCl, neutralized with saturated sodium bicarbonate and the THF layer collected. The organic layer was dried over MgSO4, filtered and then treated with phenyl isocyanate (0.080 ml, 0.75 mmol) to yield crude solid product. The crude material was purified by flash chromatography using 50% ethyl acetate/hexane as eluent. The title compound was recovered as a clear oil.
- MS 621 (MH+);
- 1H NMR (CD3OD) (approximately 1:1 mixture of rotomers) δ 1.72-1.97 (m, 2H), 2.25 (t, J=6.8 Hz, 1H), 2.45 (t, J=6.8 Hz, 1H), 2.73-2.94 (m, 2H), 3.18-3.42 (m, 2H), 3.48-3.91 (m, 10H), 3.97-4.15 (m, 2H), 4.40 (t, J=4.9 Hz, 2H), 4.49 (s, 1H), 4.63 (s, 1H), 6.89-7.06 (m, 4H), 7.09-7.48 (m, 15H).
- Step A: N-3-chlorobenzyltrimethylacetamide
- 3-chlorobenzylamine (3.54 g, 25 mmol) was added dropwise to trimethylacetyl chloride (2.65 ml, 21.5 mmol) and Et3N (3.5 ml, 25 mmol) in DCM (25 ml). After two hours, the reaction mixture was washed with 1N HCl and the organic layer collected and dried over MgSO4. N-3-chlorobenzyltrimethylacetamide was precipitated from DCM/hexane as a white solid, 3.95 g,
- MS 192 (MH+).
- Step B:
- N-benzyltrimethylacetamide (2.35 g, 12.3 mmol) in THF (10 ml) was refluxed with 1M borane-tetrahydrofuran (13.5 ml) for 15 hours. The reaction was quenched with 1N HCl, washed with ether, and the aqueous layer adjusted to a pH>10. The aqueous layer was extracted with EtOAc and the organic layers combined and dried over MgSO4.
- The title compound may be alternatively be prepared according to the procedure described in Overman, Larry E.; Burk, Robert M.; TELEAY; Tetrahedron Lett.; 25; 16; 1984; 1635-1638
-
- EDCI-MeI (0.33 g, 1.1 mmol) was added to N-(4-fluorophenylmethyl)-4-(2-(3-aminophenoxy)ethyl)morpholine (0.27 g, 0.83 mmol) (Prepared in Example 19), and Fmoc-L-Phe-OH (0.39 g, 1.0 mmol) in CHCl3 (15 mL). After 8 h, the reaction was diluted with a saturated solution of NaHCO3, extracted with DCM and dried over MgSO4. The desired product was isolated by flash chromatography (50-100% EA/hexane) to yield a white solid.
- MH+700.
-
- The product prepared in Example 29, (31 mg, 0.044 mmol) was dissolved in DCM (1 mL) and deprotected with piperidine (7.4 μl, 0.082 mmol) to yield a white solid upon evaporation.
- MH+478.
- The crude product was then dissolved along with benzaldehyde (16 μl, 0.16 mmol) in 2% AcOH/MeOH (1 ml). To this solution was added NaBH3CN (20 mg, 0.32 mmol) in two portions. After 1 h, the solvent was evaporated and the residue partitioned between 1N HCl and ether. The aqueous layer was washed with ether, adjusted to pH ˜10 with 2N NaOH and extracted with DCM. The organic layer was dried over MgSO4 and evaporated down. Hydrocinnamoyl chloride (12 μl, 0.08 mmol) was then added to the residue dissolved in DCM (2 ml) and DIEA (16 μl, 0.09 mmol). The title compound was isolated by semi-prep HPLC as the TFA salt.
- MH+700; HPLC (RT 5.16 mins).
-
- 4-(2-(3-amino-phenoxy)ethyl)morpholine (389 mg, 1.75 mmol) and methyl 3-bromomethylbenzoate (482 mg, 2.1 mmol) were reacted in CHCl3 (5 mL), that contained Et3N (293 μl, 2.1 mmol). The reaction was refluxed for 16 h, until completion, as evidenced by disappearance of the starting aniline derivative on TLC (Rf 0.5 for product, ethyl acetate eluent)).
- MS (MH+) 371
- The reaction mixture was cooled and then treated with Et3N (293 μl, 2.1 mmol) and 4-fluorobenzoyl chloride (207 μl, 1.75 mmol). Upon completion, the reaction mixture was quenched with 1N NaOH and extracted 3 times with DCM. The organic layer was dried over MgSO4 and evaporated down onto silica gel.
- The title compound was isolated by flash chromatography (gradient from 80% EA/hexane to 100% EA) to yield a white solid.
- MS (MH+) 493
-
- The compound prepared in Example 31 (375 mg, 0.82 mmol) was refluxed in a mixture of 10% NaOH/EtOH (30 ml). After 2 h, the EtOH was evaporated under vacuum. The residue was diluted with 2N NaOH and washed with ether. The aqueous layer was then acidified to pH 1 with concentrated HCl and extracted with DCM. The organic layer was dried over MgSO4 and evaporated down. The residue was dissolved in DCM (10 mL) and partitioned into ten aliquots. One aliquot was treated with phenethylamine (12 mg, 0.10 mmol) and EDCI-MeI (29 mg, 0.10 mmol). After 16 h, the reaction mixture was washed 2× with water and evaporated down to yield a brown residue. The title compound was isolated by semi-prep HPLC (reverse phase, C-18) as the TFA salt.
- MH+582; HPLC (RT 3.41 mins).
- 4-(2-(3-aminophenoxy)ethyl)morpholine (2.15 g, 9.67 mmol) and 3-cyanocyclopentanone (1.06 g, 9.67 mmol) (prepared according to the process decsribed by Della, E.; Knill, A.; Aust. J. Chem.; 47; 10; 1994; 1833-1842) were combined in 1% AcOH/MeOH (50 ml). To this solution was added NaBH3CN (925 mg, 14.5 mmol) in portions. After 12 h, the solvent was evaporated off and the residue partitioned between saturated NaHCO3 and ethyl acetate. The aqueous layer was extracted with ethyl acetate, the combined organic layers were dried over MgSO4 and evaporated down. The title compound was purified by flash chromatography with ethyl acetate as the eluent, 2.1 g
- MS (MH+) 316.
-
- Phenylisocyanate (0.65 ml, 5.9 mmol) was added to N-3-cyanocyclopentyl-4-(2-(3-amino-phenoxy)ethyl)morpholine (1.88 g, 5.95 mmol) partially dissolved in THF (25 ml) at room temperature. After 15 h, crude material was placed on a silica gel column and eluted with ethyl acetate to give 680 mg of a yellow oil.
- MS (MH+) 435.
-
- The product prepared in Example 34 (0.65 g, 1.5 mmol) dissolved in THF (10 ml) was added to 1M LAH (4.5 ml) at −78° C. and allowed to warm to room temperature. After 15 h, the reaction was quenched with a saturated solution of Rochelle's salt (potassium sodium tartrate). The precipitate was filtered away through Celite 545 to yield the crude product as an oil upon evaporation. The residue was dissolved in EtOAc, washed with water and dried over MgSO4. Evaporation of the solvent yielded the product as an oil.
- (MH+) 439
-
- Sodium cyanoborohydride (34 mg, 0.54 mmol) was added to the product prepared in Example 35 (78 mg, 0.18 mmol) and 3-chlorobenzaldehyde (40 μl, 0.36 mmol) in 1% AcOH/MeOH (2 ml). After 6 hours the reaction was acidified with 1N HCl, then neutralized with 2N NaOH and extracted into dichloromethane.
- (MH+) 563.
- The organic layer was dried over MgSO4, cooled to 0° C. and then treated with trichloroacetyl chloride (20 μl, 0.18 mmol). The final product was isolated by flash chromatography (ethyl acetate).
- (MH+) 707
-
- N-trityl-cis-3-aminocyclohexanecarboxylic acid (13.1 g, 34 mmol) was added to a solution of PyBop (17.7 g, 34 mmol) and DIEA (11.8 ml, 68 mmol) in DCM (70 mL) and stirred for 10 minutes. 1-(2-(3-aminophenoxy)ethyl)piperidine (6.8 g, 30.9 mmol) in DCM (30 mL) was added to the reaction mixture over the course of 20 mins. The coupled product was purified by flash chromatography (25% ethyl acetate/1% Et3N/hexane) and evaporated down to yield a white foam.
- The foam was dissolved in THF (100 mL), treated with LAH (1.3 g, 34 mmol) and refluxed for 7 hrs. Upon cooling, the reaction mixture was alternately quenched with NaOH and water to yield a granular solid. The heterogenous reaction mixture was then filtered through Celite 545. The reduced product was extracted into ether from water. The combined organic layers were dried over MgSO4 and evaporated to dryness.
- The crude product and Et3N (4.7 ml, 34 mmol) were dissolved in DCM (100 mL). 4-fluorobenzoyl chloride (4.0 ml, 34 mmol) of was added dropwise to this solution. After 2 hours the reaction mixture was evaporated onto silica gel and then purified by flash chromatography (20% ethyl acetate/1% Et3N/hexane) to yield the title compound.
-
- The compound prepared as in Example 38, was dissolved in 20% TFA/1% TES/DCM and stirred for 1 hr. The reaction mixture was evaporated down to dryness. The crude material was partitioned between ether and 1N HCl. The aqueous solution was washed twice with ether, cooled to 0° C. and the pH adjusted to 12 with NaOH. The deprotected amine was extracted into DCM and dried over MgSO4.
- Following the procedure as described in Example 8, the deprotected amine, 3-chlorobenzaldehyde and trichloroacetyl chloride were reacted to yield the title compound. The enantiomers were separated using a Chiralpak AD HPLC column.
-
- N-(3-(2-(4-morpholino)ethyloxy)phenyl)-N-(cis-3-aminocyclohexyl)methyl-4-fluorophenylcarboxamide (83 mg, 0.18 mmol) and 3,3-dimethylglutaric anhydride (28 mg, 0.20 mmol) were combined and heated at 90° C. in toluene (2 mL) for two hours. The reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuo and purified by semi-prep HPLC (C18 column, acetonitrile/water/0.1% TFA) to yield the title compound.
-
- N-(3-(2-(4-morpholino)ethyloxy)phenyl)-N-(cis-3-aminocyclohexyl)methyl-4-fluorophenylcarboxamide (83 mg, 0.18 mmol) and phthalic anhydride (30 mg, 0.20 mmol) were dissolved in toluene (2 mL). The reaction was heated at 90° C. for two hours. To the reaction was then added acetic anhydride (0.2 ml, 2.1 mmol) and the reaction refluxed for an additional 15 hours. The reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuo and purified by semi-prep HPLC (C18 column, acetonitrile/water/0.1% TFA) to yield the title compound as a white solid.
- Motilin Receptor Binding
- Rabbit colon was removed, dissected free from the mucosa and serosa, and diced into small pieces. The muscle tissue was homogenized in 10 volumes of 50 mM Tris-Cl, 10 mM MgCl2, 0.1 mg/ml bacitracin, and 0.25 mM Peflabloc, at pH 7.5 in a Polytron (29000 rpm, 4×15 seconds). The homogenate was centrifuged at 1000×g for 15 minutes and the supernatant discarded. The pellet was washed twice before being suspended in homogenizing buffer. The crude homogenate was resuspended through a 23 gauge needle before storing at −80° C. In a total volume of 0.5 ml, the binding assay contained the following components: buffer (50 mM Tris-Cl, 10 mM MgCl2, 1 mM EDTA, 15 mg/ml BSA, 5 mg/ml of pepstatin, leupeptin, aprotinin, and 0.15 mg/ml bacitracin), I125 radio-labeled porcine motilin (50000-70000 cpm; specific activity 2000 Ci/mmole), test compound, and membrane protein. After 60 minutes at 30° C., the samples were cooled in ice, centrifuged in the cold at 13000×g for 1 minute. The pellet was washed twice with 1 ml of cold saline, the supernatant was aspirated, and the pellet at the bottom of the tube counted in a gamma counter. Non-specific binding was determined by the inclusion of 1 mM of unlabeled motilin. IC50 values were determined from Kaleidograph curves.
- Human Antrum Tissue
- Human antrum tissue from Analytical Biological Services (Wilmington, Del.) was prepared as a motilin receptor preparation in the following manner. The muscle tissue was homogenized in 10 volumes of 50 mM Tris-Cl, 10 mM MgCl2, 0.1 mg/ml bacitracin, and 0.25 mM Peflabloc, pH 7.5) in a Polytron (29000 rpm, 4×15 seconds). The homogenate was centrifuged at 1000×g for 15 minutes and the supernatant discarded. The pellet was washed twice before being suspended in homogenizing buffer. The crude homogenate was resuspended through a 23 gauge needle before aliquoting and storing at −80° C. The human cloned receptor was prepared from HEK 293 cells overexpressed with the motilin receptor. Cell pellets were thawed and resuspended in 2-3 volumes of homogenizing buffer (10 mM Tris-Cl, 0.2 mM MgCl2, 5 mM KCl, 5 μg/ml aprotinin, leupeptin, and pepstatin A, and 50 μg/ml bacitracin, pH 7.5) and allowed to sit on ice for 15-20 minutes. The suspension was homogenized on ice in a Dounce type homogenizer using 15 strokes. Sucrose and EDTA were added to a final concentration of 0.25M and 1 mM, respectively, and mixed with a few additional strokes. The material was centrifuged at 400×g for 5 minutes, and the supernatant saved. The pellet was re-resuspended twice with 5 ml homogenizing buffer and rehomogenized as before, and the supernatants combined. The supernatant was centrifuged at 100000×g for 1 hour. The pellet is retained and resuspended with 5 ml of homogenizing buffer through a 19 g and 25 g needle. The suspension is aliquoted and stored at −80° C. until used. The binding assay contains the following components (50 mM HEPES, 5 mM MgCl2, and 1 mM EGTA, pH 7.0, 15 mg/ml BSA, 10 μg/ml aprotinin, leupeptin, and pepstatin A, 0.25 mg/ml bacitracin, and 10 mM benzamidine), 125I-radiolabelled porcine motilin (50000-70000 cpm; specific activity 2000 Ci/mmol), test compound, and membrane protein. After 60 minutes at 30° C., the samples are placed on ice and centrifuged for 1 minute at 13000×g. The pellet is washed twice with 1 ml cold saline, and after removal of the final supernatant, the pellet at the bottom of the tube is counted in a gamma counter. Non-specific binding is measured by the inclusion of 1 μM unlabelled motilin. IC50 values were determined from Kaleidograph curves.
- 125I-Motilin Binding to Human Antral Stomach Membranes and the Human Cloned Receptor:
Human Antrum IC50 (nM) 1.0 ± 0.1 Human Cloned Receptor IC50 (nM) 3.55 ± 0.05 - Rabbit Tissue Bath Procedure
- One New Zealand White rabbit (Covance) of either sex was euthanized with an IV injection of Sleepaway. The duodenum was quickly excised, the lumen rinsed with saline to clean, and the tissue placed in cold, aerated (95% O2-5% CO2) Tyrodes buffer (NaCl 136.9 mM, KCl 2.7 mM, CaCl2 1.8 mM, MgCl21.04 mM, NaH2PO4 0.42 mM, NaHCO3 11.9 mM, Glucose 5.55 mM, pH 7.4). The duodenum, being kept moist at all times, was cleaned of any excess mesenteric tissue, and then cut into 3 cm segments starting at the proximal end. Sixteen tissue segments were usually prepared from each duodenum. These segments were tied on both ends with 3-0 silk suture (Ethicon). One end of the tissue was attached to an S-hook on a custom made glass support rod (Crown Glass Co., Somerville) and the rod plus tissue were placed in a 15 ml isolated tissue bath (Radnoti). The other end of the glass rod was attached to a Grass Force Displacement Transducer FT03. The tissue was maintained in room temperature Tyrodes buffer pH 7.4 and continually gassed with 95% O2-5% CO2. The tissues were adjusted to 1.0 g resting tension and maintained at that tension throughout the equilibration period. An MI2 Tissue Bath Computer was used to record and analyze data.
- The tissues were washed twice during a 30 minute equilibration period and readjusted to 1 g resting tension as necessary. After equilibration the tissues were challenged with 3 μM Carbachol (Carbamoylcholine Chloride-Sigma). After maximal contraction was attained, the tissues were washed 3 times with Tyrodes. The tissues were allowed a 20 minute resting/equilibration period, during which time they were washed once and readjusted to 1 g resting tension. The tissues were challenged a second time with 3 μM Carbachol, and this contraction was considered as maximal, or 100% contraction. The tissues were washed 3 times, equilibrated for 10 minutes, washed again and readjusted to 1 g resting tension. Vehicle or test compound in 30% DMSO-50 mM HEPES was added directly to the bath and the tissues were incubated for 20 minutes. Test compounds and vehicle were run in duplicate. The tissues were then challenged with 3 nM Porcine Motilin (Bachem) and when maximum contraction was attained another 3 μM aliquot of Carbachol was added to see if the test compound inhibited this contraction.
- The percent inhibition by test compound of the motilin induced contraction was calculated by first determining the ratio of the vehicle contractions with Motilin compared to the Carbachol contractions. This Tissue Adjustment Factor (TAF) was used to determine the value for the potential uninhibited contraction with Motilin for each tissue. The percent inhibition was then determined by dividing the actual Motilin contraction in treated tissues by the potential uninhibited contraction and subtracting this number from 1. IC50 values were determined by graphing results with Kaleidograph graphing program.
- Tables 18 and 19 below list molecular weight, % Inhibition and IC50 values measured for select compounds of the present invention.
TABLE 18 Rabbit Colon Human Antrum Mol. Wt.* % Inh IC50 % Inh Tissues ID Cal'd (MH+) @1 mM (μM) @1 μM IC50 (μM) IC50 (μM) 1 621 621 35 2 656 656 9 3 620 620 35 4 624 624 75 0.69 5 635 635 40 6 634 634 24 7 638 638 42 8 545 545 18 9 580 580 27 10 544 544 29 11 548 548 0 12 594 594 4 13 558 558 21 14 562 562 25 15 531 531 21 16 566 566 21 17 530 530 12 18 534 534 0 19 545 545 5 20 580 580 8 21 544 544 34 22 548 548 23 23 607 607 48 24 642 642 6 25 606 606 23 26 621 621 22 27 656 656 22 28 620 620 13 29 624 624 18 30 559 559 17 31 594 594 39 32 558 558 12 33 562 562 16 34 573 573 7 35 608 608 17 36 572 572 32 37 576 576 11 39 709 707 4 40 662 662 11 41 677 677 58 42 627 627 50 43 675 675 74 0.73 44 697 697 4 45 692 692 67 1.16 46 737 737 32 47 723 721 23 48 637 637 67 0.656 49 817 817 37 50 757 757 32 51 711 711 73 0.65 52 661 661 45 53 709 709 52 54 731 731 42 55 726 726 48 56 771 771 27 57 733 733 15 58 706 705 38 59 757 755 23 60 757 755 65 0.66 61 718 717 55 62 756 755 58 63 723 721 55 64 738 737 32 65 733 732 80 0.035 0.027 66 757 755 39 67 688 687 75 0.957 68 689 688 73 0.66 69 572 572 0 70 547 547 0 71 643 643 43 72 598 597 40 73 549 549 25 74 693 693 29 75 633 633 19 76 587 587 26 77 537 537 19 78 585 585 10 79 607 607 39 80 602 602 34 81 647 647 56 82 783 783 0 83 723 723 3 86 697 697 16 90 692 691 95 0.49 >0.3 91 601 600 36 92 760 758 80 93 736 735 100 0.09 0.0205 94 741 740 28 95 726 724 51 96 759 758 71 1.68 >.03 97 721 720 56 98 760 758 75 0.76 99 760 758 62 0.572 100 709 708 78 101 774 774 59 102 729 729 47 103 734 734 2 104 712 712 30 105 664 664 80 0.39 0.03 106 714 714 69 1.05 107 820 820 29 108 676 676 70 0.815 109 760 760 27 110 718 718 35 111 726 724 72 0.88 112 740 740 70 0.48 113 695 695 51 114 700 700 49 115 678 678 26 116 630 630 61 0.772 117 680 680 17 118 726 726 58 119 786 786 22 120 642 642 69 0.954 121 684 684 37 122 691 690 64 0.84 123 736 736 8 124 640 640 70 0.904 125 665 665 25 128 624 624 75 0.23 129 638 638 90 0.058 130 610 610 8 131 623 622 19 132 658 658 10 133 672 672 6 134 626 626 0 135 694 694 8 136 672 672 43 137 644 644 30 138 582 582 36 139 586 586 13 140 638 638 45 141 672 672 21 142 670 670 17 143 596 596 0 144 638 638 54 145 590 590 35 146 654 654 32 147 688 688 61 0.49 148 622 622 19 149 699 699 27 150 680 680 0 151 713 712 1 152 700 700 0 153 636 636 89 0.081 0.03 154 692 692 62 0.41 155 676 676 34 156 554 554 18 157 642 642 16 158 601 600 37 159 652 652 83 0.275 160 652 652 61 0.96 161 664 664 22 162 672 672 85 0.178 0.021 163 658 658 85 0.174 0.019 164 624 624 84 0.194 0.048 165 624 624 63 0.55 166 636 636 23 167 674 674 42 168 640 640 36 169 638 638 97 0.046 0.24 170 638 638 81 0.163 0.185 171 650 650 63 0.462 0.23 172 688 688 40 173 654 654 84 0.29 0.28 174 692 691 0 175 525 525 0 176 636 636 32 177 640 640 52 >1.0 178 624 624 100 0.07 0.015 179 637 637 85 0.24 0.023 180 622 622 99 0.014 0.011 181 596 596 100 0.093 0.012 182 636 636 94 0.022 0.053 183 661 661 2 184 711 711 6 185 671 671 0 186 722 722 0 187 610 610 100 0.229 188 650 650 100 0.247 0.092 189 652 652 70 0.3 190 666 666 99 0.2 0.067 191 622 622 27 192 638 638 15 193 650 650 7 194 596 596 23 195 624 624 62 196 636 636 100 0.006 0.004 197 667 667 85 0.009 0.0076 198 672 672 100 0.107 199 691 690 91 0.1 200 690 690 92 0.041 201 657 657 93 0.057 0.0168 202 691 690 100 0.33 0.23 203 649 649 98 0.24 204 662 662 89 0.029 0.003 205 683 683 76 0.1 206 688 688 60 0.77 207 636 636 87 0.064 208 734 733 91 0.009 0.048 209 724 722 84 0.059 0.021 210 689 688 90 0.086 0.024 211 720 719 100 0.014 0.072 212 710 708 89 0.058 0.036 213 675 674 84 0.058 0.027 214 614 614 95 0.029 0.024 215 680 680 100 0.084 216 600 600 100 217 634 634 98 218 661 660 98 0.024 0.035 219 706 705 98 0.0076 220 636 636 92 0.042 221 598 598 94 223 707 705 100 0.041 224 672 671 98 0.039 225 611 611 93 0.021 226 648 648 100 0.032 0.009 227 683 682 100 0.025 228 650 650 100 0.025 229 614 614 100 0.01 230 614 614 100 0.072 231 661 660 88 0.13 232 698 698 62 233 650 650 89 0.17 234 652 652 86 0.218 235 662 61 236 724 53 237 662 96 0.168 238 724 98 0.097 239 724 0.073 240 724 >0.70 241 728 14 242 704 36 243 728 35 244 698 42 245 758 40 246 678 73 247 726 41 248 704 86 0.760 249 716 22 250 642 0 251 604 0 252 636 15 253 600 30 254 606 25 255 655 22 256 600 27 257 586 0 258 580 34 259 665 17 260 644 30 261 654 0 262 550 18 263 655 11 264 570 6 265 638 67 266 598 5 267 624 21 268 598 17
*For compounds containing chlorine, listed Mol. Wt. values are provided for the most abundant isotope.
-
TABLE 19 Cal'd Mol. % Inh @1 mM % Inh @1 mM ID Wt. MW (MH+) (Rabbit colon) (Human antrum) 38 577.4 576 22 84 542.7 543 12 85 577.2 577 28 87 611.6 611 22 88 592.8 593 0 89 561.7 562 3 222 619.8 620 83 83 - While the foregoing specification teaches the principles of the present invention, with examples provided for the purpose of illustration, it will be understood that the practice of the invention encompasses all of the usual variations, adaptations and/or modifications as come within the scope of the following claims and their equivalents.
Claims (5)
1. A compound of formula (I):
wherein:
R1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, diarylalkyl, heterocyclyl-alkyl, and lower alkyl; wherein the alkyl, aryl or heterocyclyl moieties in the foregoing groups may be substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from halogen, hydroxy, nitro, carboxy, cyano, amino, dialkylamino, lower alkoxy, lower alkyl, tri-halomethyl, alkylamino, carboxy and alkoxycarbonyl;
R2 is selected from the group consisting of aryl, aralkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkyl-alkyl heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl-alkyl, diarylalkyl, aminoalkyl, tri-halomethyl, arylamino and lower alkyl; wherein the alkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl-alkyl, heterocyclyl, or amino moieties in the foregoing groups may be substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from halogen, hydroxy, nitro, cyano, amino, dialkylamino, lower alkoxy, lower alkyl, tri-halomethyl, alkylamino, phenyl, carboxy, carboxyalkyl and alkoxycarbonyl;
X1, X2, X3 and X4 are independently absent or selected from the group consisting of CO and SO2; provided that at least one of X1 or X2 and at least one of X3 or X4 is CO or SO2;
alternatively R1, R2 and X1 can be taken together (with the amine nitrogen) to form a monocyclic or fused bicyclic or tricyclic secondary amine ring structure; wherein the monocyclic or fused bicyclic or tricyclic secondary amine ring structure may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from halogen, oxo, nitro, cyano, amino, alkylamino, dialkylamino, trialkylamino, lower alkoxy, lower alkyl, tri-halomethyl, carboxy, acetyloxy, alkoxycarbonyl, aryl, aralkyl and heterocyclyl;
A is selected from the group consisting of lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkyl-alkyl, alkyl-cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkenyl-alkyl, alkyl-cycloalkenyl, alkyl-cycloalkyl-alkyl; alkyl-aryl-alkyl, alkyl-aryl, aryl-alkyl and phenyl; where, in each case, the A group may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from R7;
where R7 is selected from alkyl, tri-halomethyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl-alkyl, diarylalkyl, aminoalkyl, or arylamino; wherein the alkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl-alkyl, heterocyclyl, or amino moieties in the foregoing groups may be substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from halogen, hydroxy, nitro, cyano, amino, dialkylamino, lower alkoxy, lower alkyl, tri-halomethyl, alkylamino, phenyl, carboxy and alkoxycarbonyl;
provided that A is not -1,3-cyclopentyl-1-ene-alkyl;
R3 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, aryl, heterocyclyl, aralkyl, diarylalkyl, heterocyclo-alkyl, tri-halomethyl, alkylamino, arylamino and lower alkyl; wherein the aryl, heterocyclyl, aralkyl, diarylalkyl, heterocyclyl-alkyl, alkylamino, arylamino or lower alkyl group may be substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from halogen, nitro, cyano, amino, dialkylamino, lower alkoxy, lower alkyl, tri-halomethyl, carboxy and alkoxycarbonyl;
Y is selected from the group consisting of —O—, —NH—, —S— and —SO2—;
n is an integer from 0 to 5;
R4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, amino, alkylamino, dialkylamino, N-alkyl-N-aralkyl-amino, trialkylamino, dialkylaminoalkoxyalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyl-alkyl, oxo-substituted heterocyclyl and lower alkyl substituted heterocyclyl;
R5 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, nitro, cyano, amino, alkylamino, dialkylamino, trialkylamino, lower alkoxy, lower alkyl, tri-halomethyl, carboxy and alkoxycarbonyl;
and the pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters and pro-drug forms thereof.
2. A compound as in claim 1 wherein R1 is benzyl, R2 is benzyl, A is 1,3-cyclohexyl-methyl, X1 is absent, X2 is absent, X3 is absent, X4 is C(O), R3 is 4-fluorophenyl, Y is 3-O—, n is 2, R4 is 1-pyrrolidinyl and R5 is hydrogen and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters and pro-drug forms thereof.
3. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and a compound of claim 1 .
4. A pharmaceutical composition made by mixing a compound of claim 1 and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
5. A process for making a pharmaceutical composition comprising mixing a compound of claim 1 and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
Priority Applications (1)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US11/555,914 US20070054888A1 (en) | 2000-05-05 | 2006-11-02 | Novel substituted diamine derivatives useful as motilin agonists |
Applications Claiming Priority (6)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US20213100P | 2000-05-05 | 2000-05-05 | |
US09/829,767 US6511980B2 (en) | 2000-05-05 | 2001-04-10 | Substituted diamine derivatives useful as motilin antagonists |
US10/291,133 US6967199B2 (en) | 2000-05-05 | 2002-11-08 | Substituted diamine derivatives useful as motilin antagonists |
US11/066,202 US7112586B2 (en) | 2000-05-05 | 2005-02-25 | Substituted diamine derivatives useful as motilin antagonists |
US11/386,960 US7166601B2 (en) | 2000-05-05 | 2006-04-26 | Substituted diamine derivatives useful as motilin antagonists |
US11/555,914 US20070054888A1 (en) | 2000-05-05 | 2006-11-02 | Novel substituted diamine derivatives useful as motilin agonists |
Related Parent Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
US11/386,960 Division US7166601B2 (en) | 2000-05-05 | 2006-04-26 | Substituted diamine derivatives useful as motilin antagonists |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
US20070054888A1 true US20070054888A1 (en) | 2007-03-08 |
Family
ID=22748615
Family Applications (5)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
US09/829,767 Expired - Lifetime US6511980B2 (en) | 2000-05-05 | 2001-04-10 | Substituted diamine derivatives useful as motilin antagonists |
US10/291,133 Expired - Lifetime US6967199B2 (en) | 2000-05-05 | 2002-11-08 | Substituted diamine derivatives useful as motilin antagonists |
US11/066,202 Expired - Fee Related US7112586B2 (en) | 2000-05-05 | 2005-02-25 | Substituted diamine derivatives useful as motilin antagonists |
US11/386,960 Expired - Fee Related US7166601B2 (en) | 2000-05-05 | 2006-04-26 | Substituted diamine derivatives useful as motilin antagonists |
US11/555,914 Abandoned US20070054888A1 (en) | 2000-05-05 | 2006-11-02 | Novel substituted diamine derivatives useful as motilin agonists |
Family Applications Before (4)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
US09/829,767 Expired - Lifetime US6511980B2 (en) | 2000-05-05 | 2001-04-10 | Substituted diamine derivatives useful as motilin antagonists |
US10/291,133 Expired - Lifetime US6967199B2 (en) | 2000-05-05 | 2002-11-08 | Substituted diamine derivatives useful as motilin antagonists |
US11/066,202 Expired - Fee Related US7112586B2 (en) | 2000-05-05 | 2005-02-25 | Substituted diamine derivatives useful as motilin antagonists |
US11/386,960 Expired - Fee Related US7166601B2 (en) | 2000-05-05 | 2006-04-26 | Substituted diamine derivatives useful as motilin antagonists |
Country Status (14)
Country | Link |
---|---|
US (5) | US6511980B2 (en) |
EP (1) | EP1294695A2 (en) |
JP (1) | JP2003532710A (en) |
CN (1) | CN1440390A (en) |
AR (1) | AR033528A1 (en) |
AU (1) | AU2001253374A1 (en) |
BG (1) | BG107243A (en) |
CA (1) | CA2408288A1 (en) |
CZ (1) | CZ20023646A3 (en) |
MX (1) | MXPA02010896A (en) |
MY (1) | MY130956A (en) |
PE (1) | PE20011265A1 (en) |
SK (1) | SK15822002A3 (en) |
WO (1) | WO2001085694A2 (en) |
Cited By (3)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US20080287371A1 (en) * | 2007-05-17 | 2008-11-20 | Tranzyme Pharma Inc. | Macrocyclic antagonists of the motilin receptor for modulation of the migrating motor complex |
EP2431380A2 (en) | 2006-09-11 | 2012-03-21 | Tranzyme Pharma, Inc. | Macrocyclic antagonist of the motilin receptor for treatment of gastrointestinal dysmotility disorders |
US8697877B2 (en) | 2009-02-27 | 2014-04-15 | Raqualia Pharma Inc. | Oxyindole derivatives with motilin receptor agonistic activity |
Families Citing this family (39)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
CA2395716A1 (en) * | 1999-12-27 | 2001-07-05 | Ortho-Mcneil Pharmaceutical, Inc. | Substituted aminoalkylamide derivatives as antagonists of follicle stimulating hormone |
US6511980B2 (en) * | 2000-05-05 | 2003-01-28 | Ortho Mcneil Pharmaceutical, Inc. | Substituted diamine derivatives useful as motilin antagonists |
AU2003263402A1 (en) * | 2002-09-20 | 2004-04-08 | Pfizer Products Inc. | Amide and sulfonamide ligands for the estrogen receptor |
JP4928261B2 (en) | 2003-06-18 | 2012-05-09 | トランザイム・ファーマ・インコーポレイテッド | Macrocyclic antagonist of motilin receptor |
EP1660472A1 (en) | 2003-08-27 | 2006-05-31 | Janssen Pharmaceutica N.V. | Aryl piperidine amides |
GB0611907D0 (en) * | 2006-06-15 | 2006-07-26 | Glaxo Group Ltd | Compounds |
WO2007007018A1 (en) | 2005-07-12 | 2007-01-18 | Glaxo Group Limited | Piperazine heteroaryl derivates as gpr38 agonists |
GB0515381D0 (en) * | 2005-07-26 | 2005-08-31 | Glaxo Group Ltd | Compounds |
NZ565062A (en) * | 2005-07-26 | 2011-02-25 | Glaxo Group Ltd | Benzylpiperazine derivates and their use in treating conditions mediated by GPR38 receptors |
GB0612844D0 (en) * | 2006-06-28 | 2006-08-09 | Glaxo Group Ltd | Compounds |
AU2007263712B2 (en) * | 2006-06-28 | 2012-08-30 | Glaxo Group Limited | Piperazinyl derivatives useful in the treatment of GPR38 receptor mediated diseases |
TWI471138B (en) * | 2009-07-29 | 2015-02-01 | Daiichi Sankyo Co Ltd | a similar enterin-like peptide compound that imparts mucosal absorption |
CN103108866B (en) | 2010-09-27 | 2015-09-09 | 第一三共株式会社 | cyclohexane derivative compound |
EP3388429A1 (en) | 2010-11-16 | 2018-10-17 | Texas Heart Institute | Agonists that enhance binding of integrin-expressing cells to integrin receptors |
EA026368B1 (en) | 2011-12-21 | 2017-03-31 | Новира Терапьютикс, Инк. | Hepatitis b antiviral agents |
BR112015004205B1 (en) | 2012-08-28 | 2022-02-01 | Janssen Sciences Ireland Uc | Sulfamoyl-arylamides, their use as medicines for the treatment of hepatitis b, pharmaceutical composition comprising them and product |
BR112015020242A2 (en) | 2013-02-28 | 2017-07-18 | Janssen Sciences Ireland Uc | sulfamoyl arylamides and their use as medicines for the treatment of hepatitis b |
WO2014165128A2 (en) | 2013-03-12 | 2014-10-09 | Novira Therapeutics, Inc. | Hepatitis b antiviral agents |
AU2014247138B2 (en) | 2013-04-03 | 2018-06-28 | Janssen Sciences Ireland Uc | N-phenyl-carboxamide derivatives and the use thereof as medicaments for the treatment of hepatitis B |
JO3603B1 (en) | 2013-05-17 | 2020-07-05 | Janssen Sciences Ireland Uc | Sulfamoyl pyrolamide derivatives and their use as medicines to treat hepatitis B |
UA118680C2 (en) | 2013-07-25 | 2019-02-25 | ЯНССЕН САЙЄНСЕЗ АЙРЛЕНД ЮСі | GLIOXAMID SUBSTITUTES OF PYROMAMIDE AND THEIR APPLICATION AS MEDICINES FOR THE TREATMENT OF HEPATITIS IN |
CA2923712C (en) | 2013-10-23 | 2021-11-02 | Janssen Sciences Ireland Uc | Carboxamide derivatives and the use thereof as medicaments for the treatment of hepatitis b |
US9169212B2 (en) | 2014-01-16 | 2015-10-27 | Novira Therapeutics, Inc. | Azepane derivatives and methods of treating hepatitis B infections |
US10392349B2 (en) | 2014-01-16 | 2019-08-27 | Novira Therapeutics, Inc. | Azepane derivatives and methods of treating hepatitis B infections |
US9181288B2 (en) | 2014-01-16 | 2015-11-10 | Novira Therapeutics, Inc. | Azepane derivatives and methods of treating hepatitis B infections |
CN106232136A (en) | 2014-02-05 | 2016-12-14 | 诺维拉治疗公司 | For treating the conjoint therapy of HBV infection |
CN105980378B (en) | 2014-02-06 | 2019-09-27 | 爱尔兰詹森科学公司 | Sulfamoyl pyrrole amides derivative and its purposes for being used to treat hepatitis B as drug |
US9400280B2 (en) | 2014-03-27 | 2016-07-26 | Novira Therapeutics, Inc. | Piperidine derivatives and methods of treating hepatitis B infections |
EA201792069A1 (en) | 2015-03-19 | 2018-04-30 | Новира Терапьютикс, Инк. | DERIVATIVES OF AZOKANES AND AZONAS AND METHODS OF TREATING INFECTIONS OF HEPATITIS B |
US10875876B2 (en) | 2015-07-02 | 2020-12-29 | Janssen Sciences Ireland Uc | Cyclized sulfamoylarylamide derivatives and the use thereof as medicaments for the treatment of hepatitis B |
JP6905530B2 (en) * | 2015-09-16 | 2021-07-21 | メタクリン,インク. | Farnesoid X receptor agonist and its use |
US10077239B2 (en) | 2015-09-29 | 2018-09-18 | Novira Therapeutics, Inc. | Crystalline forms of a hepatitis B antiviral agent |
CA3021068A1 (en) | 2016-04-15 | 2017-10-19 | Novira Therapeutics, Inc. | Combinations and methods comprising a capsid assembly inhibitor |
MX2019010907A (en) | 2017-03-15 | 2019-11-07 | Metacrine Inc | Farnesoid x receptor agonists and uses thereof. |
DK3596053T3 (en) | 2017-03-15 | 2023-09-25 | Organovo Inc | FARNESOID-X RECEPTOR AGONISTS AND USES THEREOF |
AU2019235522A1 (en) | 2018-03-14 | 2020-09-03 | Janssen Sciences Ireland Unlimited Company | Capsid assembly modulator dosing regimen |
BR112021004919A2 (en) | 2018-09-18 | 2021-06-01 | Metacrine, Inc. | farnesoid x receptor agonists and uses thereof |
KR20210130753A (en) | 2019-02-22 | 2021-11-01 | 얀센 사이언시즈 아일랜드 언리미티드 컴퍼니 | Amide derivatives useful for the treatment of HBV infection or HBV-induced disease |
KR20220005549A (en) | 2019-05-06 | 2022-01-13 | 얀센 사이언시즈 아일랜드 언리미티드 컴퍼니 | Amide derivatives useful for the treatment of HBV infection or HBV-induced disease |
Citations (1)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US6511980B2 (en) * | 2000-05-05 | 2003-01-28 | Ortho Mcneil Pharmaceutical, Inc. | Substituted diamine derivatives useful as motilin antagonists |
Family Cites Families (10)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US3625972A (en) | 1968-07-03 | 1971-12-07 | Sterling Drug Inc | N-phenylbenzanilides |
US3960886A (en) | 1968-07-03 | 1976-06-01 | Sterling Drug Inc. | Substituted N-arylanilines |
EP0585500A1 (en) | 1992-09-04 | 1994-03-09 | Merrell Dow Pharmaceuticals Inc. | Diaryl piperazineacetamides as antimuscarinic agents |
KR970707098A (en) * | 1994-10-27 | 1997-12-01 | 후지야마 아키라 | Quinolines and fused N-heterocycles as bradykinin antagonists as pyridopyrimidones, quinolines and fused N-heterocycles as bradykinin antagonists, |
AU1328197A (en) | 1995-12-01 | 1997-06-19 | Synaptic Pharmaceutical Corporation | Aryl sulfonamide and sulfamide derivatives and uses thereof |
ZA985542B (en) | 1997-07-03 | 1999-04-07 | Smithkline Beecham Corp | Substituted benzanilides as CCR5 receptor ligands antiinflammatory agents and antiviral agents |
TW460478B (en) * | 1997-08-15 | 2001-10-21 | Chugai Pharmaceutical Co Ltd | Phenethylamine derivatives |
US5972939A (en) | 1997-10-28 | 1999-10-26 | Ortho-Mcneil Pharmaceutical, Inc. | Cyclopentene derivatives useful as antagonists of the motilin receptor |
TW509699B (en) * | 1998-09-24 | 2002-11-11 | Chugau Pharmaceutical Co Ltd | Ethylamine derivatives |
US6511960B2 (en) | 2001-01-05 | 2003-01-28 | Alphamed Pharmaceuticals Corp | Cromolyn for eye and ear infections |
-
2001
- 2001-04-10 US US09/829,767 patent/US6511980B2/en not_active Expired - Lifetime
- 2001-04-11 WO PCT/US2001/011821 patent/WO2001085694A2/en active Application Filing
- 2001-04-11 MX MXPA02010896A patent/MXPA02010896A/en not_active Application Discontinuation
- 2001-04-11 CA CA002408288A patent/CA2408288A1/en not_active Abandoned
- 2001-04-11 JP JP2001582295A patent/JP2003532710A/en active Pending
- 2001-04-11 CZ CZ20023646A patent/CZ20023646A3/en unknown
- 2001-04-11 EP EP01926866A patent/EP1294695A2/en not_active Withdrawn
- 2001-04-11 SK SK1582-2002A patent/SK15822002A3/en not_active Application Discontinuation
- 2001-04-11 CN CN01812050A patent/CN1440390A/en active Pending
- 2001-04-11 AU AU2001253374A patent/AU2001253374A1/en not_active Abandoned
- 2001-05-04 PE PE2001000406A patent/PE20011265A1/en not_active Application Discontinuation
- 2001-05-04 AR ARP010102122A patent/AR033528A1/en unknown
- 2001-05-04 MY MYPI20012097 patent/MY130956A/en unknown
-
2002
- 2002-11-01 BG BG107243A patent/BG107243A/en unknown
- 2002-11-08 US US10/291,133 patent/US6967199B2/en not_active Expired - Lifetime
-
2005
- 2005-02-25 US US11/066,202 patent/US7112586B2/en not_active Expired - Fee Related
-
2006
- 2006-04-26 US US11/386,960 patent/US7166601B2/en not_active Expired - Fee Related
- 2006-11-02 US US11/555,914 patent/US20070054888A1/en not_active Abandoned
Patent Citations (3)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US6511980B2 (en) * | 2000-05-05 | 2003-01-28 | Ortho Mcneil Pharmaceutical, Inc. | Substituted diamine derivatives useful as motilin antagonists |
US7112586B2 (en) * | 2000-05-05 | 2006-09-26 | Ortho-Mcneil Pharmaceutical, Inc. | Substituted diamine derivatives useful as motilin antagonists |
US7166601B2 (en) * | 2000-05-05 | 2007-01-23 | Ortho-Mcneil Pharmaceutical, Inc. | Substituted diamine derivatives useful as motilin antagonists |
Cited By (3)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
EP2431380A2 (en) | 2006-09-11 | 2012-03-21 | Tranzyme Pharma, Inc. | Macrocyclic antagonist of the motilin receptor for treatment of gastrointestinal dysmotility disorders |
US20080287371A1 (en) * | 2007-05-17 | 2008-11-20 | Tranzyme Pharma Inc. | Macrocyclic antagonists of the motilin receptor for modulation of the migrating motor complex |
US8697877B2 (en) | 2009-02-27 | 2014-04-15 | Raqualia Pharma Inc. | Oxyindole derivatives with motilin receptor agonistic activity |
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
EP1294695A2 (en) | 2003-03-26 |
BG107243A (en) | 2003-07-31 |
MY130956A (en) | 2007-07-31 |
AU2001253374A1 (en) | 2001-11-20 |
PE20011265A1 (en) | 2001-12-14 |
US20020013352A1 (en) | 2002-01-31 |
CN1440390A (en) | 2003-09-03 |
US6511980B2 (en) | 2003-01-28 |
WO2001085694A2 (en) | 2001-11-15 |
AR033528A1 (en) | 2003-12-26 |
MXPA02010896A (en) | 2004-09-06 |
CA2408288A1 (en) | 2001-11-15 |
US20030203906A1 (en) | 2003-10-30 |
US20050148584A1 (en) | 2005-07-07 |
WO2001085694A3 (en) | 2002-04-04 |
CZ20023646A3 (en) | 2003-10-15 |
US7112586B2 (en) | 2006-09-26 |
US7166601B2 (en) | 2007-01-23 |
SK15822002A3 (en) | 2004-05-04 |
US20060183741A1 (en) | 2006-08-17 |
US6967199B2 (en) | 2005-11-22 |
JP2003532710A (en) | 2003-11-05 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
US6967199B2 (en) | Substituted diamine derivatives useful as motilin antagonists | |
US7750025B2 (en) | Derivatives of N-phenyl (piperidine-2-yl) methyl benzamide, preparation method thereof and applications of same in therapeutics | |
US7078565B2 (en) | Benzamide derivatives as antagonists of orexin receptors | |
JP4557492B2 (en) | Aryl and biaryl compounds having MCH modulating activity | |
US7750158B2 (en) | Cannabinoid receptor ligands | |
US7084154B2 (en) | 2-(aminomethyl) arylamide analgesics | |
US20050282861A1 (en) | Cannabinoid receptor ligands | |
US20080214654A1 (en) | Substituted Benzyloxy-Phenylmethylamide Derivatives | |
US20070203183A1 (en) | Diaryl piperidines as CB1 modulators | |
US20080312215A1 (en) | Substituted [1,4]-diazepanes as CXCR3 antagonists and their use in the treatment of inflammatory disorders | |
AU614343B2 (en) | 1,3,4,5-tetrahydrobenz(c,d) indoles | |
US20080132562A1 (en) | Tetronic and tetramic acids | |
WO2007080109A1 (en) | Substituded benzyloxy-phenylmethylurea derivatives | |
US6673821B2 (en) | Nitrogen heterocycle inhibitors of aspartyl protease | |
US7365209B2 (en) | Nitrogen heterocycle biaryls for osteoporosis and other diseases | |
US6521638B1 (en) | 2,3-dihydro-1H-isoindole derivatives useful as modulators of dopamine D3 receptors (antipsychotic agents) | |
CZ285535B6 (en) | Derivatives of 6-methoxy-1h-benzotriazole-5-carboxamide, process of their preparation, pharmaceutical composition containing thereof and intermediates for their preparation | |
US20080051423A1 (en) | Nitrogen heterocycle biaryls for osteoporosis and other diseases |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
AS | Assignment |
Owner name: ORTHO-MCNEIL PHARMACEUTICAL, INC., NEW JERSEY Free format text: ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST;ASSIGNORS:JOHNSON, SIGMOND G.;RIVERO, RALPH A.;REEL/FRAME:019602/0518;SIGNING DATES FROM 20010614 TO 20010627 |
|
STCB | Information on status: application discontinuation |
Free format text: ABANDONED -- FAILURE TO RESPOND TO AN OFFICE ACTION |